more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
in_o the_o week_n week_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n because_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o sur_n the_o people_n wander_v three_o day_n without_o water_n that_o iâ—_n say_v they_o without_o the_o law_n and_o because_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o mountain_n the_o second_o time_n to_o renew_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n on_o thursday_n and_o return_v thence_o on_o monday_n therefore_o the_o devote_a jew_n use_v to_o fast_v these_o two_o day_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n q._n what_o ceremony_n observe_v they_o about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n a._n in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v within_o a_o chest_n law_n this_o book_n be_v the_o pentareuch_n write_v on_o parchment_n in_o great_a character_n and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o on_o two_o staff_n fasten_v at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o parchment_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o chest_n hang_v a_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n on_o which_o divers_a bird_n be_v figure_v because_o bird_n be_v pictute_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o book_n be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o silk_n velvet_n or_o tissue_n the_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o law_n be_v sell_v to_o he_o that_o give_v most_o and_o the_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a the_o two_o staff_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o the_o preceptor_n bring_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o pulpit_n than_o they_o all_o sing_v these_o word_n numb_a 10._o 35._o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatrer_v etc._n etc._n after_o some_o anthymn_n be_v sing_v one_o come_v between_o the_o chasan_n or_o chief_a singer_n and_o he_o who_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o law_n and_o kiss_n not_o the_o parchment_n for_o that_o be_v too_o great_a presumption_n but_o the_o clothes_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrap_v then_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o law_n then_o the_o chief_a singer_n read_v a_o chapter_n and_o the_o book_n be_v kiss_v again_o with_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o give_v the_o true_a law_n then_o it_o be_v elevate_v on_o high_a the_o whole_a congregation_n shout_v this_o be_v the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v to_o israel_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a synagogue_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kiss_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o be_v there_o with_o the_o man_n to_o show_v what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o book_n shall_v by_o chance_n stumble_v with_o it_o a_o long_a fast_n must_v be_v enjoin_v that_o fall_v be_v hold_v ommous_a and_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a calamity_n when_o the_o book_n be_v wrap_v up_o again_o within_o all_o its_o cover_n young_a and_o old_a kiss_n it_o touch_v it_o only_o with_o their_o two_o finger_n and_o while_o it_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o ark_n they_o all_o sing_v again_o return_v lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n num._n 10._o 36._o so_o prayer_n be_v end_v as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n preserve_v my_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 5._o 9_o q._n what_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n at_o this_o day_n a._n because_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o gather_v as_o much_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o also_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n therefore_o all_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v prepare_v and_o dress_v on_o the_o friday_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n work_v be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v before_o the_o sabbath_n their_o master_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o rich_a must_v help_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o break_v yet_o they_o have_v three_o feast_n that_o day_n one_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o rest_n the_o second_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o conclude_v their_o sabbath_n all_o that_o day_n their_o table_n remain_v cover_v if_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v their_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n if_o they_o pair_v not_o their_o nail_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o finger_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o pairing_n must_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o but_o either_o burn_v or_o bury_v if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o clothes_n if_o the_o man_n cut_v not_o their_o beard_n and_o the_o woman_n if_o they_o comb_n not_o their_o head_n if_o they_o sharp_a not_o their_o knife_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n clean_o in_o their_o house_n on_o the_o friday_n they_o esteem_v the_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n a_o violation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o the_o woman_n kindle_v their_o sabbatarian_n light_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o persius_n satyr_n 5._o herodis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unctáque_fw-la senestrae_fw-la depositae_fw-la pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vemuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la except_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o herod_n day_n herod_n birthday_n which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o herodian_a sect._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o woman_n kindle_v the_o light_n be_v because_o the_o first_o woman_n extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n by_o her_o disobedience_n they_o also_o use_v to_o hasten_v their_o sabbath_n and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o by_o adâ—ing_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n day_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n and_o refresh_n who_o all_o that_o time_n cocl_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o water_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o rabbin_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o water_n out_o of_o any_o place_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o for_o refrigeration_n of_o these_o scorch_a soul_n they_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n stand_v before_o their_o synagogue_n observe_v who_o pray_v and_o hear_v most_o diligent_o these_o angel_n wait_v upon_o such_o to_o their_o house_n where_o find_v all_o clean_a and_o neat_a they_o depart_v joyful_o though_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o be_v force_v to_o show_v a_o seem_a content_n they_o do_v not_o put_v out_o their_o light_n all_o that_o day_n nor_o must_v they_o snuff_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o break_v their_o sabbath_n nor_o must_v they_o that_o day_n catch_v a_o flea_n or_o kill_v a_o louse_n if_o a_o jew_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o sabbath_n he_o must_v stay_v though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n or_o wood_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o thief_n storm_n or_o hunger_n he_o must_v not_o budge_v they_o begin_v their_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o conse_n crated_a wine_n and_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o manna_n they_o gather_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n they_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_o observe_v except_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v large_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o kiss_v their_o wife_n often_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o have_v read_v to_o they_o seven_o of_o their_o chapter_n by_o seven_o several_a man_n who_o come_v in_o at_o one_o door_n and_o go_v out_o at_o another_o these_o lecture_n be_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13._o 27_o &_o 15._o 21._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n have_v so_o much_o ease_n by_o their_o prayer_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o but_o their_o service_n last_v not_o above_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o noon_n for_o by_o their_o law_n they_o must_v neither_o pray_v nor_o fast_v beyond_o this_o hour_n if_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o count_v ominous_a such_o as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o law_n the_o fall_n of_o their_o house_n or_o tooth_n they_o must_v fast_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o they_o must_v fast_v the_o next_o day_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n after_o dinner_n the_o most_o of_o their_o discourse_n be_v about_o their_o use-money_n and_o other_o worldly_a business_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o repair_v to_o their_o synagogue_n again_o and_o thence_o to_o their_o three_o feast_n they_o conclude_v their_o sabbath_n with_o sing_v or_o caterwaul_n rather_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o ease_v of_o the_o defunct_a soul_n and_o withal_o they_o pray_v that_o elias_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n even_o the_o next_o sabbath_n if_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v
be_v idolatry_n say_v he_o to_o carve_v or_o paint_v idol_n so_o it_o be_v any_o way_n to_o adorn_v they_o to_o build_v house_n or_o temple_n for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o such_o artificer_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n so_o be_v judicial_a astrologer_n who_o call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v future_a contingency_n by_o they_o so_o be_v schoolmaster_n who_o teach_v the_o genealogy_n and_o fable_n of_o these_o false_a god_n this_o severity_n indeed_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o gentilism_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christianity_n but_o now_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o read_v or_o teach_v of_o heathen_a author_n he_o condemn_v also_o merchant_n that_o bring_v home_o and_o sell_v incense_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o idol_n be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n show_n or_o festival_n of_o idol_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o or_o to_o wink_v and_o connive_v at_o they_o or_o to_o call_v they_o god_n or_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o vain_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o light_a candle_n or_o set_v up_o bay_n in_o their_o door_n which_o upon_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n because_o this_o ceremony_n have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o gentile_a idolatry_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaean_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrificesâ—6_n their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11._o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12_o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n pan_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a sect_n iv._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaean_n religion_n answ._n the_o same_o paganism_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o profess_a in_o lapland_n finland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o norway_n lituania_n and_o samagâ—tia_n who_o religion_n be_v idolatrous_a who_o knowledge_n be_v magic_a and_o who_o action_n be_v barbarous_a the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o europe_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n element_n river_n fountain_n tree_n and_o indeed_o so_o many_o great_a and_o small_a that_o according_a to_o varros_n computation_n they_o exceed_v 30000._o in_o number_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n profess_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o europe_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o before_o their_o conquest_n the_o same_o idol_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o but_o under_o different_a name_n religion_n numa_n teach_v the_o roman_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n by_o offer_v corn_n and_o cake_n besprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o to_o erect_v temple_n but_o no_o image_n think_v it_o both_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o represent_v that_o incomprehensible_a power_n by_o outward_a shape_n and_o form_n but_o many_o year_n after_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—us_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o grecian_a manner_n to_o set_v up_o image_n to_o their_o go_n then_o be_v the_o vestal_a nun_n choose_v who_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o thirty_o year_n the_o first_o ten_o they_o be_v learner_n the_o second_o ten_o year_n practitioner_n in_o their_o office_n but_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n teacher_n of_o the_o novice_n if_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n they_o be_v burn_v or_o bury_v alive_a if_o the_o sacred_a fire_n go_v out_o by_o their_o neglect_n which_o be_v hold_v ominous_a they_o be_v scourge_v then_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o mars_n call_v salii_fw-la institute_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o afterward_o twenty_o four_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o patricii_fw-la and_o they_o be_v in_o march_n to_o dance_v solemn_o with_o their_o target_n call_v ancilia_n one_o of_o which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n these_o festival_n dance_v be_v dedicate_v to_o mars_n they_o have_v their_o augur_n or_o diviner_n they_o have_v their_o triumvir_n call_v epâ—lones_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o other_o triumvir_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n arvales_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o field_n feciale_n of_o the_o war_n all_o these_o be_v order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v flamen_fw-la of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o great_a god_n jupiters_n priest_n be_v call_v diale_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n martiales_fw-la of_o romulus_n quiâ—inales_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o festival_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o priest_n because_o ancient_o king_n do_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o above_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pontifical_a college_n which_o at_o first_o consist_v only_o of_o eight_o but_o sylla_n enlarge_v they_o to_o fifteen_o these_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o chief_a pontifie_v or_o pope_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n holy_a day_n priest_n yestal_n vow_n funeral_n idol_n oath_n ceremony_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v religion_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wooden_a bridge_n call_v pons_n sublicius_fw-la lâ—tus_n he_o have_v more_o privilege_n and_o honour_n then_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o he_o may_v ascend_v the_o capitol_n in_o his_o litter_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o criminal_a flee_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o day_n free_a from_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n a._n saturnalia_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o saturn_n about_o the_o sun_n go_v into_o capricorn_n festival_n then_o the_o servant_n be_v better_a than_o their_o master_n this_o feast_n they_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n feriae_fw-la latinae_fw-la to_o jupiter_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o hill_n albanus_n midway_n between_o alba_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o latin_n quinquatria_n be_v a_o feast_n of_o five_o day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o minerva_n it_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n the_o first_o day_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o three_o for_o sword-player_n and_o the_o last_o for_o lustration_n natalitia_fw-la to_o the_o genius_n in_o which_o feast_n it_o be_v hold_v abominable_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o beast_n and_o ominous_a see_v those_o birth_n feast_n be_v whole_o dedicate_v to_o mirth_n and_o joy_n vertumâ—alia_n be_v feast_n to_o vertumuâ—â—_n the_o god_n of_o merchandise_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n lupercalia_n in_o february_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o wolf_n this_o feast_n evander_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o arcadia_n into_o italy_n in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n use_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n naked_a with_o leather_n thong_n in_o their_o hand_n strike_v gentle_o all_o such_o as_o they_o meâ—_n young_a lady_n use_v purposely_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a hand_n to_o be_v strike_v by_o they_o hope_v hereby_o to_o become_v fruitful_a agonalia_fw-la be_v feast_n keep_v in_o january_n either_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o janus_n or_o else_o of_o agon_n the_o god_n of_o action_n and_o erterprise_n carmentaliâ—_n in_o january_n also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o carmenta_n evanders_n mother_n who_o be_v a_o prophetess_n feralia_fw-la so_o call_v a_o ferendis_fw-la epulis_fw-la from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o friend_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o february_n to_o the_o mane_n or_o infernal_a ghost_n terminalia_fw-la in_o february_n also_o to_o terminus_n the_o god_n of_o march_n and_o bound_n this_o feast_n be_v observe_v to_o keep_v amity_n between_o neighbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n saliaria_n in_o march_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o priest_n call_v salii_fw-la
disperse_a anchorite_n into_o one_o body_n and_o build_v they_o a_o monastery_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n near_o the_o well_o of_o elias_n by_o which_o stand_v a_o ancient_a chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n perhaps_o from_o this_o chapel_n the_o carmelites_n be_v call_v the_o virgin_n brother_n the_o same_o almericus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o carmelites_n and_o place_v over_o they_o a_o latin_a governor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o begin_v this_o popedom_n aâ—_n 1170._o the_o governors_n name_n v_o as_o â—ertholdus_fw-la aquitanus_n some_o think_v this_o order_n be_v institute_v 40._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o their_o second_o governor_n be_v brochard_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n much_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1199._o be_v abridge_v and_o confirm_v by_o albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o tie_v they_o to_o fast_v silence_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o lay-brother_n to_o peter_n the_o eremites_n bead_n or_o prayer_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n psalter_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o tie_v to_o no_o vow_n but_o that_o of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o ralph_n fresburn_n be_v their_o first_o governor_n here_o and_o hunfrid_n nektâ—n_v the_o first_o carmelite_n that_o read_v school_n divinity_n in_o cambridge_n and_o be_v of_o that_o order_n the_o first_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n this_o order_n come_v into_o lituania_n anno_fw-la 1427._o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o syria_n their_o garment_n be_v a_o stripe_a cloak_n of_o party_n colour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n but_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o four_o take_v from_o they_o this_o habit_n as_o not_o beseem_v or_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o instead_o thereof_o give_v they_o a_o white_a cloak_n and_o a_o white_a hood_n and_o under_z a_o coat_n with_o a_o scapulary_a of_o hair-colour_n the_o use_n of_o the_o white_a cloak_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o four_o whilst_o they_o use_v the_o former_a habit_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o sultan_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wear_v the_o pope_n new_a livery_n he_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o monastery_n and_o chappel_n honorius_n the_o four_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o nine_o forbid_v they_o to_o enjoy_v possession_n or_o revenue_n but_o to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n honorius_n the_o four_o will_v have_v they_o call_v instead_o of_o carmelites_n brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alexander_n the_o four_o allow_v they_o prison_n to_o punish_v their_o apostate_n and_o john_n 23._o take_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v warn_v to_o keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o purgatory_n many_o of_o the_o carmelites_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o first_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o voluptuousness_n whereupon_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n the_o one_o be_v call_v observantes_fw-la the_o other_o non_fw-la observantes_fw-la to_o undertake_v this_o order_n be_v hâ—ld_a meritorious_a etc._n and_o three_o year_n indulgence_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n call_v they_o brother_n of_o saint_n mary_n in_o many_o of_o their_o cloister_n they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o habit_n because_o he_o be_v name_v eliah_n and_o they_o say_v that_o eliah_n do_v wear_v this_o habit_n they_o have_v change_v now_o i_o mean_v the_o non_fw-la observantes_fw-la their_o hair-coloured_n coat_n into_o black_a q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o dominican_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o dominicus_n a_o spaniard_n their_o first_o author_n dâ—minicans_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o humiliali_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1205._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v to_o write_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v praedicantes_fw-la or_o praedicatores_fw-la pradicants_n dominicus_n be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o anno._n 1207._o employ_v with_o twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterâ—iaeâ—s_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aâ—â—igenses_n he_o by_o his_o preach_n so_o incense_v the_o prince_n against_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o kill_v above_o one_o hundred_o thousâ—nd_o of_o they_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o more_o accompany_v by_o fulce_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o petition_v innocent_a the_o three_o to_o confirm_v his_o order_n who_o be_v somewhat_o averse_a till_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v dâ—minicus_n support_v with_o his_o shoulder_n the_o church_n of_o lateran_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o hereupon_o he_o advise_v dominick_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o rule_n and_o he_o will_v ratify_v it_o dominick_n return_v present_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v sixteen_o together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o pope_n intention_n they_o all_o resolve_v to_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o preacher_n in_o the_o interim_n innocent_n die_v honorius_n the_o three_o succeed_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o institution_n dâ—â—inick_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n he_o divide_v his_o monastery_n into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o contemplative_a brother_n the_o other_o for_o contemplative_a sister_n the_o three_o be_v for_o both_o sex_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o active_a life_n these_o be_v call_v brother_n and_o sister_n of_o saint_n dominick_n or_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o dominick_n with_o the_o spiritual_a so_o these_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v to_o subdue_v heretic_n the_o dominican_n be_v tie_v to_o reject_v all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n money_n and_o possession_n that_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o hold_v every_o year_n a_o general_a chapter_n to_o fast_o seven_o month_n together_o namely_o from_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d day_n in_o september_n till_o easter_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n on_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n to_o lie_v in_o blanket_n not_o in_o sheet_n nor_o on_o featherbed_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o wear_v a_o white_a coat_n under_o a_o black_a cloak_n which_o they_o say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o one_o rheginaldus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n to_o have_v low-built_a monastery_n answer_v to_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o friar_n praedicant_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v style_v friar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o celebrate_v on_o every_o saturday_n the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_o in_o lent_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o general_n master_n who_o subordinate_a prelate_n shall_v be_v call_v prior_n but_o not_o abbot_n the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v master_n general_n be_v dominious_a himself_n anno_fw-la 1220._o who_o die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n or_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o not_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o only_a to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n because_o in_o this_o case_n omission_n or_o transgression_n oblige_v not_o to_o the_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o think_v for_o dominick_n good_a service_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v by_o hâ—â—â—rius_n the_o three_o master_n of_o thâ—_n sacred_a palace_n and_o so_o the_o dominican_n be_v ordinaâ—â—â—â—_n â—_z of_o this_o place_n and_o because_o a_o dominican_n poison_a henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o thâ—â—â—der_n that_o their_o priest_n shall_v ever_o after_o in_o the_o eucharist_n use_v their_o left_a hand_n antoninus_n write_v that_o dominick_n receive_v a_o staff_n from_o peter_n and_o a_o book_n from_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o hereupon_o his_o disciple_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n dominick_n himself_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o covent_n all_o the_o nun_n disperse_v through_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sabina_n assign_v they_o 44_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o
end_n to_o all_o jewish_a rite_n which_o wâ—re_v but_o shadow_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n be_v to_o vanish_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 9_o that_o they_o who_o turn_v to_o these_o beggarly_a element_n again_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o last_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n of_o eat_v drink_v and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v fit_o devise_v by_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o his_o swinish_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v note_v for_o a_o person_n give_v to_o gormandize_v and_o libidinous_a sport_n q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v there_o now_o stir_v among_o we_o a._n we_o have_v anti-trinitarians_a or_o polonian_a arrian_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o poland_n age._n anno_fw-la 1593._o these_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n essential_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v also_o millenaries_n the_o spawn_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n these_o dream_n of_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n bear_v on_o earth_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o indeed_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o they_o call_v wicked_a who_o as_o they_o think_v have_v no_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n we_o have_v traskits_n so_o call_v of_o one_o trask_n who_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o jewish_a law_n observe_v and_o their_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v holy_a till_o the_o world_n end_n other_o we_o have_v who_o will_v keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o these_o we_o call_v anti_n sabbatarian_n we_o have_v likewise_o antiscripturians_a who_o reject_v all_o scripture_n as_o man_n invention_n there_o be_v among_o we_o divorcer_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o small_a occasion_n we_o have_v also_o soul-sleeper_n who_o with_o the_o arabic_a heretic_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n who_o soul_n i_o think_v be_v asleep_a before_o the_o body_n die_v among_o other_o profession_n expeâ—â—ers_n we_o have_v of_o late_a seeker_n or_o expeâ—â—ers_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v seek_v one_o but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o church_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o utopia_n there_o be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o box_n maker_n who_o reject_v all_o church_n discipline_n publish_v that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o day_n now_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o other_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o â—amilists_n q._n 11._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v by_o theaurau_n john_n ans._n he_o call_v himself_o opinion_n priest_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v as_o he_o say_v from_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o his_o wild_a whimsy_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o call_v it_o nonsense_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o that_o we_o gospeler_n as_o he_o call_v we_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o absolute_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a 4._o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o that_o create_v all_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v he_o be_v a_o circumcise_a jew._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o child_n which_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v love_n as_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o mystical_a and_o not_o real_a 6._o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v mary_n and_o that_o these_o be_v but_o name_n of_o one_o thing_n 7._o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o bear_v or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o or_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o be_v can_v be_v flesh_n proper_o or_o that_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o our_o flâ—sh_n but_o into_o our_o spirit_n only_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v include_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o withal_o he_o belie_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v very_a god_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n 8._o he_o call_v the_o english_a clergy_n thief_n robber_n deceiver_n sound_v from_o antichrist_n and_o not_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o impudent_a spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o can_v no_o other_o way_n defend_v his_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o by_o rail_v 9_o he_o prate_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v by_o another_o but_o by_o itself_o so_o that_o man_n voice_n or_o outward_a sound_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o antichi_v 10._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o christ_n ambassador_n but_o that_o their_o call_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v learning_n and_o learning_n be_v that_o whâ—re_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o complete_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n see_v the_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n of_o this_o blind_a ignoramus_fw-la 11._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n tip_n can_v preserve_v knowledge_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o understand_v knowledge_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v tautology_n in_o say_v knowledge_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n 12._o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n abstract_v out_o of_o the_o elementary_a motion_n such_o be_v his_o dull_a philosophy_n 13._o out_o of_o his_o kind_a respect_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o instinct_n he_o write_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v receive_v mercy_n at_o last_o because_o god_n with_o not_o punish_v a_o finite_a thing_n infinite_o but_o here_o be_v again_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v infinite_a a_o posteriore_fw-la both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n in_o sin_v beside_o that_o god_n who_o he_o offend_v be_v infinite_a 14._o hâ—_n ignorant_o say_v that_o â—e_v who_o confer_v god_n gift_n be_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a than_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o god_n when_o they_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15._o he_o impious_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 16._o and_o as_o impious_o do_v he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v the_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o book_n 17._o after_o his_o ignorant_a manner_n he_o confound_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o prophet_n himself_o in_o say_v man_n be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o light_n in_o man_n from_o god_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o antichrist_n abroad_o for_o man_n in_o darkness_n be_v antichrist_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o man_n in_o darkness_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o great_a antichrist_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o abroad_o 19_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o man_n this_o trinity_n be_v hatch_v in_o his_o crazy_a 〈…〉_z 20._o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v make_v one_o word_n bear_v forty_o signification_n so_o he_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v for_o dark_a or_o light_n or_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o sea_n or_o land_n or_o angel_n or_o sun_n or_o the_o devil_n 21._o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n that_o suffer_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o be_v obedience_n thus_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o 〈◊〉_d allegory_n and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v that_o true_a christ_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o true_a corporal_a body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v free_a from_o flâ—sh_n as_o if_o forsooth_o a_o spirit_n &_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n
two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n four_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o one_o brazen_a laver_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o of_o each_o so_o this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n far_o exceed_v the_o other_o build_v by_o zerobbabel_n wherein_o be_v want_v the_o cloud_n the_o celestial_a fire_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o holy_a oil_n beside_o in_o number_n of_o prophet_n magnific_a structure_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o first_o who_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o cloud_n fire_n oil_n prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_v he_o be_v all_o these_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o the_o pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v keep_v in_o moses_n his_o ark_n yet_o in_o solomon_n ark_n be_v only_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o woman_n court_n stand_v the_o gazophylacium_fw-la or_o treasury_n contain_v the_o alm_n or_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v q._n what_o else_o may_v we_o observe_v of_o solomon_n temple_n a._n that_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitan_a church_n the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n do_v resemble_v our_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o temple_n so_o there_o be_v for_o the_o synagogue_n a_o high_a ruler_n call_v archisynagogus_fw-la in_o the_o synagogue_n also_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a court_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o ark_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o holiness_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o altar_n be_v call_v ariel_n or_o the_o lion_n because_o like_o a_o lion_n it_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n incense_n be_v offer_v christ_n be_v represent_v by_o both_o altar_n his_o humanity_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o brazen_a his_o divinity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o incense_n thereof_o mount_v towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n stand_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n on_o which_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n which_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o each_o loaf_n be_v a_o dish_n of_o franckincense_n show_v christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n the_o candlestick_n and_o pincer_n or_o snuffer_n represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n some_o divide_v the_o temple_n but_o into_o three_o part_n exclude_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o holy_a or_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o yearly_a with_o blood_n incense_n and_o smoke_n it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o other_o to_o enter_v there_o and_o even_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o if_o he_o enter_v above_o once_o in_o a_o year_n yet_o pompey_n and_o heliodorus_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enter_v thither_o but_o the_o one_o never_o prosper_v after_o and_o the_o other_o fall_v mad_a so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o religion_n the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o priest_n court_v represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o woman_n show_v their_o devotion_n in_o bestow_v their_o looking-glass_n which_o be_v not_o of_o glass_n as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o polish_a brass_n upon_o the_o brazen_a laver_n exod._n 38._o 8._o a_o looking-glass_n show_v we_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o face_n but_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n two_o other_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n build_v by_o sanballat_n upou_fw-mi mount_v garizim_n the_o other_o at_o heliopolis_n in_o egypt_n by_o onias_n the_o four_o who_o antiochus_n have_v put_v from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerobbabel_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n ezra_n 3._o 8._o and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o darius_n histaspes_n which_o be_v 46._o year_n in_o all_o whereas_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o seven_o year_n herod_n spend_v eight_o year_n whether_o in_o repair_v of_o the_o old_a or_o in_o building_n of_o a_o new_a be_v uncertain_a yet_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o herod_n pull_v down_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 20._o q._n what_o do_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o vteasil_n thereof_o represent_v to_o we_o a._n as_o the_o flit_a tabernacle_n shadow_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a thereof_o so_o the_o fix_a temple_n resemble_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o three_o court_n represent_v the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o mankind_n to_o wit_n his_o state_n in_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o state_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o state_n under_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n a_o peaceable_a prince_n resemble_v the_o christian_a church_n erect_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o one_o be_v build_v without_o noise_n so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n be_v like_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n nor_o candle_n resemble_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o in_o this_o place_n stand_v the_o ark_n and_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o manna_n the_o mercy_n seat_v cover_v the_o ark_n whereon_o be_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n crown_v with_o gold_n his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o censer_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o aaron_n rod_n shadow_v out_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o cherubin_n look_v on_o the_o ark_n do_v signify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n look_v on_o christ_n their_o king_n the_o pot_n with_o manna_n do_v adumbrate_v his_o divinity_n by_o the_o one_o and_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o other_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v christ_n hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a israelite_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n on_o the_o other_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n besprinkle_v yearly_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n the_o one_o resemble_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n do_v signify_v our_o eucharist_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n our_o baptism_n the_o fire_n that_o burn_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n do_v signify_v christ_n divinity_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v shadow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v our_o on_o christ_n humanity_n with_o this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n q._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n a._n beside_o that_o they_o help_v the_o priest_n in_o gather_v of_o tithe_n levite_n some_o of_o they_o do_v carry_v wood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o its_o utensil_n to_o pitch_v and_o
take_v it_o down_o while_o it_o be_v movable_a they_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o levy_n three_o son_n into_o the_o gershonite_n cohathites_n and_o merarites_n the_o first_o carry_v the_o hang_n and_o cover_n the_o second_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o three_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o wood-work_n in_o david_n time_n some_o be_v judge_n some_o treasurer_n some_o singer_n and_o some_o porter_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 26._o the_o singer_n and_o porter_n be_v divide_v into_o 24._o orderâ—_n 1_o chron._n 25._o &_o 26._o the_o elder_a levites_n be_v to_o oversee_v and_o teach_v the_o young_a who_o from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o life_n till_o the_o fifty_o do_v bear_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n under_o they_o be_v the_o gibeonite_n or_o nethinim_n who_o office_n be_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o hew_v wood_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o prophet_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a._n not_o only_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n prophet_n but_o those_o also_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n disputer_n wise_a man_n and_o rabbi_n from_o their_o greatness_n in_o knowledge_n which_o title_n the_o pharisee_n do_v appropriate_a to_o themselves_o their_o scholar_n be_v call_v child_n and_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o scribe_n be_v give_v to_o scrivener_n scribe_n and_o public_a notary_n these_o be_v call_v scribe_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 2._o 4._o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o do_v write_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v esdras_n esdr._n 7._o 6._o these_o be_v call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o call_v from_o separation_n pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sepaâ—â—rists_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o other_o people_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o diet_n apparel_n nor_o custom_n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n with_o the_o stoic_n and_o transammation_n with_o the_o pychagoreans_n hence_o they_o think_v that_o either_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o elias_n or_o of_o jeremy_n have_v animate_v christ_n body_n they_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o place_v most_o of_o their_o holiness_n in_o wash_v count_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n from_o their_o daily_a wash_n they_o be_v name_v hemero-baptists_n they_o always_o wash_v when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o market_n think_v themselves_o pollute_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o other_o people_n they_o be_v note_v mat._n 9_o 11._o for_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n and_o mark_v 7._o 4._o for_o their_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n and_o luke_n 18._o 12._o for_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o mat_n 23._o 5._o for_o their_o broad_a phylactery_n which_o be_v scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v or_o reserve_v for_o by_o these_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o their_o memory_n they_o be_v note_v also_o for_o their_o large_a border_n and_o fringe_n mat._n 23._o 5._o they_o wear_v their_o phylactery_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o left_a arm_n and_o hierom_n observe_v in_o matth._n 23._o that_o they_o use_v sharp_a thorn_n in_o their_o fringe_n that_o by_o the_o prick_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o commandment_n q._n what_o be_v the_o nazarite_n rechabite_v and_o essenes_n a._n the_o nazarite_n be_v votary_n numb_a 6._o so_o call_v from_o nazar_n to_o separate_v nazarites_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n from_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o the_o razor_n some_o be_v nazarites_n for_o their_o life_n as_o samson_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n other_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n thirty_o day_n as_o absolom_n who_o cut_v his_o hair_n the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o vow_n such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v paul_n act._n 21._o 24._o nazareth_n be_v a_o village_n in_o galilee_n where_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bread_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mat._n 2._o 23._o and_o his_o disciple_n nazarite_n act_n 24._o 5._o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a holy_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v no_o legal_a nazarite_n for_o he_o drink_v wine_n and_o go_v near_o the_o dead_a these_o heretic_n be_v also_o call_v nazarites_n who_o teach_v that_o with_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n rechabite_v acts._n 15._o 2._o of_o the_o rechabite_v so_o call_v from_o rechab_n their_o father_n we_o read_v jerem._n 35._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n these_o neither_o drink_a wine_n nor_o lowed_a seed_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n but_o like_o stranger_n live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o tent_n the_o essenes_n essenes_n so_o call_v from_o their_o skill_n in_o cure_v of_o disease_n for_o they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v pythagorean_n ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o fate_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o inanimate_a thing_n shun_v oath_n pleasure_n and_o wine_n content_v themselves_o with_o water_n only_o and_o mean_a apparel_n their_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o they_o they_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n more_o strict_o than_o other_o keep_v seven_o pentecosts_n every_o year_n to_o wit_n every_o seven_o week_n one_o and_o general_o they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n yet_o some_o do_v marry_v for_o procreation_n they_o be_v superstitious_a in_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o silence_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n chief_o at_o table_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n without_o four_o year_n probation_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o essenes_n contemplative_a only_a and_o live_v in_o garden_n or_o remote_a village_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o salt_n other_o be_v active_a and_o give_v themselves_o to_o manual_a labour_n these_o live_v in_o city_n and_o fare_v better_a and_o eat_v twice_o a_o day_n q._n what_o be_v the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n a._n the_o sadducee_n be_v so_o call_v either_o from_o isedek_n justice_n sadducee_n because_o they_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a just_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o from_o sadock_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n socheus_n these_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n pain_n or_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n and_o spirit_n fate_n likewise_o or_o destiny_n ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n freewill_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o samaritan_n hold_v with_o the_o sadducee_n samaritan_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o tradition_n to_o be_v admit_v yet_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o sadducee_n in_o acknowledgeing_a angel_n in_o worship_v only_o upon_o mount_n garizim_n whereas_o the_o sadducee_n worship_v also_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v fair_a correspondency_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n whereas_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n do_v so_o hate_n and_o abhor_v each_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commerce_n between_o they_o but_o do_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o of_o these_o jewish_a sect_n see_v jesephus_n philo_n drusius_n de_o trib_o sect._n munster_n sigonius_n buxtorsius_n and_o other_o q._n how_o do_v they_o ancient_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n a._n the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v our_o twelve_o that_o day_n they_o may_v not_o travel_v above_o twelve_o mile_n lest_o by_o come_v home_o too_o late_o they_o may_v want_v time_n for_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o which_o for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o feast_n and_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a week_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o must_v not_o travel_v above_o two_o thousand_o pace_n or_o cubit_n for_o so_o far_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o camp_n they_o be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o sabbath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v that_o day_n and_o so_o suffer_v jerusalem_n
be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v near_o the_o temple_n curse_n also_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v those_o excommunicate_v their_o high_a degree_n be_v maran-atha_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v 1_o cor._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o vengeance_n against_o such_o these_o be_v total_o seclude_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o a_o blot_n or_o raze_v of_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n answer_v to_o those_o three_o degree_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o latin_a have_v their_o abstenti_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la and_o anathemata_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o strict_a discipline_n use_v in_o his_o church_n be_v first_o to_o terrify_v the_o evil_a doer_n second_o to_o preserve_v the_o sound_a sheep_n from_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o scab_a three_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o connive_v at_o sin_n four_o that_o god_n judgement_n may_v he_o either_o divert_v or_o prevent_v for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o sin_n five_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o this_o severity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n to_o wit_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o those_o that_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v proselyte_n in_o israel_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o they_o write_v this_o curse_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v add_v pronounce_v in_o all_o part_n of_o israel_n q._n how_o do_v god_n instruct_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a a._n old_a sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n sometime_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n sometime_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v light_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o ordinary_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n either_o write_v by_o his_o holy_a penman_n or_o unwritten_a namely_o by_o tradition_n for_o god_n deliver_v his_o will_n this_o way_n to_o moses_n and_o he_o to_o joshuah_n who_o impart_v this_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o to_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o prophet_n the_o great_a synagogue_n receive_v these_o tradition_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 230._o this_o be_v call_v the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n make_v a_o more_o exact_a collection_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o thalmud_n of_o babylon_n which_o contain_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v beside_o this_o their_o kabbala_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a kind_n of_o learning_n consist_v most_o in_o certain_a letter_n and_o syllable_n out_o of_o which_o they_o raise_v many_o mystical_a whimsy_n the_o thalmudist_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o kabbalist_n a_o spiritual_a who_o also_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a world_n create_v 2000_o year_n before_o this_o because_o the_o first_o word_n in_o genesis_n be_v bereshith_n and_o the_o first_o letter_n thereof_o be_v beth_fw-mi which_o stand_v in_o their_o arethmetick_n for_o 2000_o r._n jonathan_n compile_v the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o of_o babylon_n be_v make_v up_o by_o r._n ass_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n sixty_o book_n and_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o chapter_n it_o be_v think_v that_o ezra_n deliver_v this_o thalmud_n to_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o old_a simeon_n who_o take_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o from_o he_o to_o his_o scholar_n gamaliel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o pythagoras_n have_v his_o kabbalistical_a philosophy_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la munster_n fagius_n d._n kimchi_n and_o the_o thalmud_n itself_o q._n what_o maintenance_n do_v the_o jew_n allow_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n a._n levite_n beside_o certain_a city_n and_o share_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n they_o allow_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n num._n 15._o 20._o comprehend_v the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o sheaf_n offer_v at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o loaf_n at_o pentecost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o harvest_n beside_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n numb_a 15._o 20._o nehe._n 10._o 37._o rom._n 11._o 10._o these_o first_o fruit_n be_v call_v heave_v or_o wave-offering_n because_o they_o be_v shake_v up_o and_o down_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o else_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n god_n challenge_v as_o his_o own_o exod._n 13._o because_o he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v those_o of_o egypt_n the_o firstling_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o fat_a whereof_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v redeem_v for_o five_o silver_n shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o each_o of_o they_o numb_a 18._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o carry_v up_o their_o first_o fruit_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v a_o pipe_n play_v before_o they_o and_o a_o bull_n with_o gild_a home_n and_o a_o garland_n of_o olive_n branch_n on_o this_o head_n as_o for_o their_o tithe_n the_o husbandman_n according_a to_o scaliger_n reckon_v out_o of_o 6000._o bushel_n in_o one_o year_n pay_v for_o his_o first_o and_o second_o tith_z and_o first_o fruit_n 1121._o bushel_n which_o be_v above_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o the_o this_fw-mi of_o their_o cattle_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n and_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n anise_v &_o cumine_fw-la matth._n 23._o 23._o out_o of_o the_o first_o this_fw-mi pay_v to_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o husbandman_n be_v pay_v a_o this_fw-mi to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o levite_n the_o second_o this_fw-mi be_v pay_v by_o the_o husbandman_n either_o in_o cow_n or_o in_o money_n as_o he_o please_v this_o tith_z be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o first_o for_o if_o he_o pay_v 590._o bushel_n for_o his_o first_fw-mi this_fw-mi he_o pay_v but_o 531._o for_o his_o second_o this_fw-mi but_o this_o second_o tith_z every_o three_o year_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o husbandman_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o levite_n this_o year_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o tithe_n deut._n 26._o 12._o and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o land_n yet_o they_o pay_v careful_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n q._n what_o church_n government_n have_v the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n a._n they_o have_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o babylon_n be_v then_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n babylon_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o elder_n and_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ezek._n 8._o 1._o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o king_n david_n institution_n but_o the_o number_n of_o singer_n do_v it_o keeper_n and_o other_o officer_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o former_a this_o government_n continue_v in_o some_o measure_n till_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o sell_v the_o pontificare_fw-la to_o jason_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n he_o die_v degrec_n bring_v in_o the_o greek_a government_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o brother_n menelaus_n at_o last_o it_o be_v total_o subvert_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o antiochus_n and_o again_o restore_v by_o matathius_fw-la and_o more_o full_o by_o judas_n jonathan_n and_o his_o brother_n simon_n in_o jonathan_n the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o tsadoc_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o joiarib_n who_o
come_v of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o government_n hold_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n till_o herod_n the_o first_o overthrow_v it_o by_o thrust_v out_o the_o lawful_a priest_n and_o substitute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n unworthy_a man_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n then_o be_v the_o levite_n deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o singer_n be_v permit_v by_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o wear_v a_o linen_n garment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n they_o retain_v then_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o have_v also_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n who_o exercise_v ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v also_o synagogue_n of_o their_o profession_n abroad_o in_o alexandria_n cilicia_n and_o other_o place_n acts._n 6._o 9_o and_o in_o judea_n too_o whither_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v the_o synagogue_n have_v their_o ruler_n act_n 13._o 15._o who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n they_o be_v also_o call_v prophet_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v much_o pester_v by_o the_o samaritan_n essean_n sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n nazarean_o who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o mojes_n hemerobaptist_n who_o wash_v themselves_o daily_o and_o the_o herodian_o who_o hold_v that_o herod_n be_v christ_n the_o essean_n contemn_v marriage_n and_o think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o thing_n equal_a the_o samaritan_n reject_v all_o scripture_n except_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o call_v from_o separation_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n account_v all_o profane_a but_o themselves_o they_o place_v all_o sanctimony_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o sadducee_n so_o call_v from_o justice_n deny_v providence_n subject_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o will_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o scribe_n perver_v all_o by_o their_o sophistical_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v sigonius_n bertram_n josephus_n and_o other_o q._n but_o what_o church_n government_n have_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n a._n in_o rome_n day_n venice_n worm_n mentz_n frankford_n on_o the_o moen_n fridburg_n amsterdam_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o poland_n bohemia_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n where_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o scrape_v their_o shoe_n with_o a_o iron_n fasten_v in_o a_o wall_n before_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v with_o great_a reverence_n bow_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ark_n where_o their_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o must_v read_v in_o their_o book_n they_o that_o can_v read_v must_v hearken_v diligent_o and_o say_v amen_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v read_v for_o their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n which_o they_o general_o understand_v not_o they_o utter_v divers_a brief_a benediction_n and_o after_o they_o some_o short_a prayer_n and_o because_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v be_v banish_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o read_v the_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o some_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o thalmud_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o return_n thither_o which_o they_o daily_o expect_v for_o which_o they_o express_v great_a joy_n and_o vociferation_n then_o they_o read_v a_o long_a prayer_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n with_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 30._o then_o they_o conclude_v with_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n other_o song_n also_o they_o sing_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o they_o sing_v or_o say_v these_o word_n harken_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n they_o turn_v their_o head_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o king_n there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v every_o day_n twice_o stand_v straight_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v merit_v but_o when_o they_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o isai._n 6._o 3._o holy_n holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o leap_v three_o time_n they_o hold_v that_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v shall_v eat_v burn_a coal_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o they_o utter_v a_o execrable_a praver_fw-mi against_o all_o christian_n and_o baptize_v jew_n then_o they_o pray_v for_o peace_n bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o left_a then_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o their_o face_n still_o towards_o the_o ark_n like_o crab_n go_v backward_o they_o use_v also_o to_o go_v slow_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o by_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o pray_v when_o they_o mention_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o christian_n they_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o detestation_n thereof_o q._n what_o circumstance_n do_v the_o jew_n now_o observe_v in_o pray_v a._n they_o pray_v be_v gird_v prayer_n stand_v upright_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o pray_v to_o belch_v yawn_v spit_v or_o break_v wind_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o if_o any_o be_v necessiate_v to_o break_v wind_n he_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o body_n so_o full_a of_o hole_n he_o that_o pray_v must_v make_v no_o interruption_n though_o a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o or_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o utter_v a_o hundred_o blessing_n every_o day_n in_o pray_v they_o must_v not_o touch_v their_o naked_a skin_n they_o hold_v sneeze_v in_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o break_v wind_n to_o be_v ominous_a and_o they_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o say_v hearty_o amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n hasten_v their_o redemption_n q._n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o evening_n prayer_n a._n about_o five_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o a_o hammer_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n prayer_n warn_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o evening_n prayer_n when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o begin_v their_o service_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n then_o the_o precentor_n have_v say_v or_o sing_v some_o psalm_n and_o half_a that_o holy_a prayer_n call_v kaddesh_n the_o whole_a synagogve_n say_v eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n back_n and_o then_o the_o preceptor_n come_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o lay_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o his_o face_n because_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n this_o the_o people_n do_v likewise_o and_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v the_o six_o psalm_n have_v end_v their_o evening_n prayer_n and_o pawse_v a_o while_n they_o begin_v their_o night_n prayer_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v after_o supper_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o return_v late_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v drink_v after_o supper_n therefore_o before_o they_o depart_v they_o say_v some_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o take_v the_o liturgy-book_n and_o shut_v it_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o till_o his_o neighbour_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o q._n why_o do_v the_o jew_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v holy_a the_o monday_n and_o thursday_n a._n ezdras_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v meet_v three_o time_n
they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n they_o â—rag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o he_o but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o abraham_n they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v believe_v with_o abraham_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v they_o can_v claim_v no_o share_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n because_o they_o deny_v and_o persecute_v he_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o condemn_v christian_n for_o make_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o image_n for_o they_o allow_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o spite_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o count_v it_o idolatry_n to_o honour_n christ_n in_o his_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o yet_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n which_o they_o deny_v thus_o they_o worship_v though_o not_o image_n yet_o their_o own_o imagination_n how_o often_o have_v their_o progenitor_n attempt_v to_o reestablish_v their_o ancient_a government_n but_o still_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n witness_v what_o they_o suffer_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n what_o under_o julian_n when_o by_o his_o permission_n they_o begin_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n what_o under_o hadrian_n when_o they_o rebel_v and_o attempt_v to_o set_v up_o their_o earthly_a monarchy_n what_o under_o trajan_n and_o marcus_n antoninus_n what_o under_o king_n philip_n call_v longus_n in_o france_n when_o they_o poison_v the_o well_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhuman_a savageness_n under_o andrew_n their_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n when_o they_o murder_v many_o thousand_o of_o people_n eat_v their_o flesh_n wear_v their_o skin_n and_o gird_v themselves_o with_o their_o gut_n yet_o bleed_v of_o these_o passage_n we_o may_v read_v in_o sozomen_n dio_fw-mi marcellinus_n paulus_n aemilius_n the_o french_a historian_n and_o other_o as_o they_o have_v still_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o christianity_n have_v so_o do_v they_o continue_v their_o harred_a against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o mischief_n they_o will_v yet_o they_o curse_v we_o still_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o serpent_n who_o head_n deserve_v to_o be_v tread_v upon_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n if_o they_o can_v cheat_v a_o christian_a and_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o any_o of_o our_o bibles_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v no_o oath_n but_o what_o they_o take_v upon_o their_o own_o torah_n or_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n neither_o will_v they_o swear_v willing_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n count_v all_o other_o language_n profane_a especial_o the_o latin_a which_o they_o hate_v because_o the_o roman_n and_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v their_o great_a subduers_a and_o conqueror_n they_o call_v we_o gentile_n edomite_n and_o devil_n and_o anathematise_v we_o daily_o they_o will_v not_o call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o derision_n the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v they_o be_v merciless_a extortioner_n and_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o poison_v their_o religion_n consist_v most_o in_o needless_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n in_o rabbinical_a fable_n cabalistical_a whimsy_n thalmudical_a tradition_n large_a fringe_n and_o phylactery_n and_o in_o a_o mere_a outside_n whereas_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v q._n may_v christian_n prime_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n permit_v jew_n to_o live_a within_o their_o territory_n a._n yes_o christian_n conditional_o that_o they_o communicate_v not_o in_o religion_n nor_o marry_v together_o nor_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o that_o these_o jew_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n quiet_a modest_a distinguish_v by_o some_o outward_a badge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n for_o they_o have_v be_v tolerate_v both_o by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n 2._o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v leave_v to_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o permit_v they_o upon_o hope_n we_o may_v convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n 4._o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o commiserate_v their_o condition_n because_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o convenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o whem_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o 5._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o by_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o than_o fullness_n rom._n 11._o 12._o let_v we_o not_o then_o insult_v over_o their_o misery_n nor_o boast_v against_o the_o branch_n for_o we_o be_v but_o wild_a olive_n graff_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o for_o blindness_n be_v happen_v but_o in_o part_n upon_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v come_v in_o rom._n 11._o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v most_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v who_o name_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n dan._n 12._o 1._o so_o they_o all_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o true_a mesliah_n yet_o not_o all_o without_o exception_n but_o all_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o restriction_n show_v that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v save_v 5._o by_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v among_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o gentile_n in_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n when_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o people_n by_o this_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n because_o for_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o high_a mind_a but_o fear_n for_o if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o last_o from_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v our_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o cut_v scripture_n be_v not_o devise_v and_o compile_v by_o we_o but_o by_o our_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a mesliah_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v among_o we_o q._n may_n christian_n prince_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n a._n they_o may_v religion_n if_o so_o be_v they_o dishonour_v not_o christ_n nor_o traduce_v or_o molest_v his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v better_o exercise_v their_o religion_n then_o curn_v atheist_n principal_o see_v they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n suffer_v they_o and_o christ_n himself_o permit_v their_o doctor_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o beside_o by_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v their_o religion_n without_o molestation_n by_o use_v they_o courteous_o they_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o enduce_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o indeed_o our_o cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o life_n have_v be_v
and_o be_v still_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o conversion_n but_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o abuse_v his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v also_o use_v all_o the_o gentle_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o violence_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o persuasion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n neither_o must_v their_o infant_n be_v forcible_o baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n consent_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n nor_o must_v their_o parent_n be_v suffer_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n will_v because_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o paternity_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n beside_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o if_o then_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o beside_o the_o force_a baptism_n of_o jewish_a child_n will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o violent_a way_n to_o force_v infant_n to_o receive_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o so_o these_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v just_o repudiare_fw-la that_o religion_n which_o be_v force_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v neithe_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o q._n in_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o christian_n communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n a._n they_o must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o bath_n nor_o cohabit_v together_o nor_o entertain_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n lest_o by_o these_o mean_n christian_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o christian_n must_v not_o serve_v jew_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n for_o than_o they_o will_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_n their_o slave_n beside_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v for_o so_o we_o be_v be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v israelites_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christian_n must_v not_o employ_v jew_n for_o their_o physician_n for_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o beside_o we_o know_v out_o of_o history_n how_o dangerous_a such_o physician_n have_v prove_v to_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o poison_v they_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o 4_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o traffic_v with_o jew_n lest_o they_o be_v cheat_v by_o they_o or_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o sell_v they_o such_o ware_n as_o they_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n 5._o let_v not_o christian_n borrow_v money_n of_o jew_n except_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n unconscionable_a extortioner_n 6._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v their_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o person_n office_n preach_v &_o miracle_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o his_o church_n traduce_v therefore_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230._o cause_v the_o thalmud_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o much_o blast_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v perform_v according_o by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1553._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o command_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a blasphemous_a book_n with_o both_o the_o thalmud_n shall_v be_v search_v out_o and_o fling_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v consiscare_v who_o do_v harbour_v or_o read_v print_n or_o write_v such_o wicked_a book_n or_o bring_v they_o from_o foreign_a part_n into_o christian_a territory_n q._n how_o many_o day_n do_v the_o jew_n spend_v in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n a._n eight_o solemnity_n the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v whole_o keep_v with_o great_a ceremony_n the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n all_o this_o time_n they_o sup-plentiful_o and_o drink_v strenuous_o till_o it_o be_v midnight_n but_o they_o drink_v up_o four_o consecrate_a cup_n of_o wine_n two_o before_o supper_n and_o two_o at_o or_o after_o supper_n each_o of_o these_o cup_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o last_o with_o execration_n against_o christian_n at_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o other_o half_a cake_n and_o keep_v open_a all_o night_n their_o door_n and_o gate_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v eliah_n who_o come_n they_o expect_v then_o during_o this_o time_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a three_o cake_n mention_v before_o and_o have_v divers_a disputation_n about_o what_o work_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o time_n full_a of_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n if_o during_o this_o time_n they_o find_v any_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o cover_v it_o till_o they_o burn_v it_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o easter_n they_o keep_v the_o second_o day_n as_o solemn_o as_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a seven_o day_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v they_o observe_v also_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o day_n they_o bring_v leaven_n into_o their_o house_n again_o the_o man_n fast_o three_o time_n after_o to_o expiate_v for_o their_o intemperance_n during_o the_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o both_o nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n because_o rabbi_n akibha_v lose_v by_o death_n all_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n q._n how_o do_v they_o now_o observe_v their_o pentecost_n a._n pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o that_o feast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 23._o 16._o because_o then_o their_o harvest_n begin_v and_o the_o time_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o number_v each_o week_n and_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o their_o first_o fruit_n as_o moses_n command_v they_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n at_o pentecost_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a day_n they_o produce_v their_o law_n twice_o and_o by_o five_o man_n they_o read_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o festivity_n they_o strew_v their_o house_n synagogue_n and_o street_n with_o grass_n fill_v their_o window_n with_o green_a bough_n and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n green_a garland_n to_o show_v that_o all_o place_n about_o mount_n sinai_n be_v green_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o eat_v that_o day_n altogether_o white_a meat_n of_o milk_n to_o show_v the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n or_o pie_n have_v seven_o cake_n in_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o heaven_n into_o which_o god_n ascend_v from_o mount_n sinai_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a._n this_o three_o great_a feast_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v keep_v ancient_o in_o booth_n or_o tent_n make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n peregrination_n in_o the_o deâ—art_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o
sometime_o by_o bow_v or_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o idol_n or_o by_o kiss_v their_o own_o hand_n if_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o kiss_v the_o idol_n of_o this_o job_n speak_v if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o her_o brightness_n job._n 31._o 27._o but_o of_o the_o babylonish_n idolatry_n see_v diodorus_n philostratus_n eusebius_n isidor_n scaliger_n q._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_a idol_n be_v dead_a man_n a._n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n man_n for_o hermes_n in_o asclepio_n as_o apuleâ—us_n record_v confess_v that_o aesculapius_n grandfather_n to_o asclepius_n and_o that_o mercury_n his_o own_o grandfather_n who_o have_v divine_a worship_n at_o hermopolis_n in_o egypt_n be_v man_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o one_o in_o lybia_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n in_o the_o town_n hermopolis_n so_o call_v from_o he_o but_o under_o these_o name_n spirit_n or_o devil_n be_v worship_v which_o i_o do_v draw_v or_o entice_v into_o their_o statue_n plutarch_n witness_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n osiris_n be_v a_o man_n who_o because_o he_o distinguish_v every_o region_n in_o the_o camp_n by_o their_o colour_n in_o which_o dog_n ox_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v paint_v therefore_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v under_o these_o shape_n in_o cyprian_n book_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n alexander_n be_v inform_v by_o leo_n the_o chief_a egyptian_a priest_n that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o man_n the_o greek_a poet_n in_o rehearse_v the_o genealogy_n and_o offspring_n of_o their_o god_n do_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v man_n king_n â—aunus_fw-la in_o italy_n make_v his_o grandfather_n saturn_n a_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v deify_v his_o father_n picus_n and_o his_o wife_n fauna_n who_o from_o her_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v call_v fatua_fw-la and_o afterward_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la when_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o act_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v worship_v at_o rome_n for_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n do_v allow_v do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o act_n intimate_v that_o their_o god_n be_v but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o approbation_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v that_o all_o their_o deity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v but_o man_n their_o temple_n be_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o superstition_n virgil_n by_o confess_v that_o the_o trojan_a god_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v but_o man_n sibylla_n call_v the_o gentile_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o dead_a carcase_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o jupiter_n to_o wit_n his_o birth_n education_n action_n and_o death_n do_v testify_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o if_o we_o look_v on_o his_o adultery_n incest_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n juno_n and_o his_o daughter_n minerva_n if_o on_o his_o sodomy_n with_o ganymedes_n his_o ravish_v of_o europa_n and_o many_o other_o if_o on_o his_o impiety_n against_o his_o father_n saturn_n who_o he_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o italy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o indeed_o not_o unlike_a in_o salacity_n to_o the_o goat_n his_o nurse_n such_o another_o god_n be_v saturn_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o who_o chief_a delight_n be_v to_o have_v little_a child_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o what_o be_v mercury_n but_o a_o these_o venus_n a_o whore_n bacchus_n a_o drunkard_n vulcan_n be_v but_o a_o smith_n apollo_n a_o shepherd_n and_o mason_n mars_n a_o soldier_n neptune_n a_o mariner_n minerva_n a_o spinster_n or_o weaver_n saturn_n a_o husbandman_n aesculapius_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n as_o these_o be_v man_n so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o deity_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o witty_a say_n si_fw-mi dii_fw-la cur_n plangit_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi mortui_fw-la cur_n adoratis_fw-la if_o these_o be_v god_n why_o do_v you_o bewail_v they_o if_o man_n why_o do_v you_o adore_v they_o but_o against_o these_o deify_v man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v sufficient_o chief_a clemens_n augustine_n eusebius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v every_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n be_v patronise_v by_o their_o god_n and_o as_o greg._n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v not_o only_o count_v no_o disgrace_n but_o it_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o just_o may_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o god_n atheist_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v man_n goodly_a god_n say_v the_o same_o father_n who_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o aethiopia_n so_o far_o off_o for_o the_o love_n of_o good_a cheer_n these_o sure_a be_v belly-god_n and_o withal_o will_v undertake_v a_o quarrel_n for_o the_o strumpet_n lacaena_fw-la q._n what_o religious_a worship_n or_o idolatrous_a rather_o be_v use_v in_o hierapolis_n of_o syria_n a._n in_o this_o holy_a city_n for_o so_o hierapolis_n signify_v be_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n thereof_o build_v by_o deucalion_n or_o as_o some_o write_v by_o semiramis_n or_o as_o other_o by_o bacchus_n queen_n stratonice_n repair_v or_o rebuilded_n rather_o this_o temple_n be_v decay_v here_o man_n use_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o put_v on_o woman_n apparel_n such_o priest_n be_v call_v galli_n here_o stand_v two_o priapi_n or_o phalli_n and_o within_o the_o choir_n into_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n only_o may_v enter_v stand_v jupiters_n statue_n support_v with_o bull_n juno_n with_o lion_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o distaff_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o temple_n stand_v apollo_n clothe_v and_o beard_a who_o oracle_n be_v much_o consult_v if_o the_o petition_n be_v like_v the_o image_n will_v move_v forward_o if_o otherwise_o backward_o here_o also_o stand_v divers_a other_o idol_n 300._o priest_n be_v maintain_v here_o who_o do_v minister_n all_o in_o white_a with_o their_o head_n cover_v and_o sacrifice_v twice_o a_o day_n with_o sing_v and_o musical_a instrument_n if_o to_o juno_n but_o to_o jupiter_n no_o music_n their_o high_a priest_n be_v elect_v every_o year_n who_o clothing_n be_v purple_a and_o a_o golden_a mitre_n not_o far_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o deep_a lake_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v consecrate_v fish_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o stand_v a_o stone_n altar_n crown_v continual_o with_o garland_n on_o this_o odour_n do_v still_o burn_v they_o have_v divers_a feast_n the_o great_a be_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o set_v divers_a tree_n hang_v with_o divers_a sort_n of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v carry_v about_o these_o fire_n in_o procession_n their_o idol_n here_o the_o geld_a priest_n wound_v each_o other_o and_o divers_a young_a man_n at_o this_o feast_n geld_v themselves_o here_o be_v much_o confuse_a music_n disorder_n fury_n and_o prophesy_v into_o the_o temple_n none_o may_v enter_v in_o 30._o day_n in_o who_o family_n any_o die_v and_o then_o his_o head_n must_v be_v shave_v he_o that_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v exclude_v the_o temple_n a_o whole_a day_n to_o touch_v a_o dove_n be_v abomination_n because_o semiramis_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v fish_n because_o of_o derceto_o the_o mermaid_n and_o mother_n of_o semiramis_n half_o a_o fish_n and_o half_a a_o woman_n to_o hierapolis_n be_v divers_a pilgrimage_n each_o pilgrim_n be_v tie_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o brow_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n to_o kneel_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o fleece_n thereof_o to_o lay_v the_o head_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n to_o crown_v himself_o to_o drink_v cold_a waâ—er_o only_o and_o to_o sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n till_o his_o return_n the_o young_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hair_n then_o to_o cut_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o in_o a_o box_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n with_o their_o name_n inscribe_v thereon_o some_o other_o foolish_a circumstance_n there_o be_v in_o
leave_v not_o his_o slave_n in_o death_n but_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o future_a torment_n in_o hell_n do_v vex_v his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v hence_o curae_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la relinquunt_fw-la there_o be_v no_o slave_n so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a no_o pain_n so_o great_a no_o captivity_n so_o unpleasing_a no_o chain_n so_o heavy_a no_o prison_n so_o loathsome_a which_o in_o sleep_n be_v not_o forget_v for_o then_o the_o slave_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o pain_n be_v ease_v the_o chain_n be_v light_a and_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n be_v then_o a_o beautiful_a palace_n but_o this_o deisedemonia_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o this_o superstitious_a fear_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v captivate_v slave_n to_o rest_n or_o take_v any_o quiet_a but_o affright_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n with_o horrid_a dream_n and_o hideous_a fancy_n so_o that_o sleep_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o comfort_n and_o ease_n become_v his_o tormenter_n beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sanctuary_n for_o delinquent_n be_v no_o ease_n or_o sanctuary_n at_o all_o to_o the_o superstitious_a sinner_n any_o servant_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o his_o master_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v privilege_v the_o superstitious_a soul_n who_o be_v still_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o his_o cruel_a god_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o insatiable_a devil_n who_o they_o worship_v who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o be_v still_o thirst_v after_o more_o with_o the_o horseleech_n if_o these_o be_v the_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n serve_v sure_o as_o plutarch_n say_v they_o have_v be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n if_o the_o typhones_n and_o giant_n have_v overthrow_v these_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v moâ—e_n cruel_a nor_o have_v exact_v more_o bloody_a victimes_o and_o doubtless_o as_o the_o same_o plutarch_n say_v these_o poor_a wretch_n do_v not_o love_v their_o god_n but_o rather_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o still_o fear_v some_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n from_o they_o therefore_o as_o some_o man_n flatter_v and_o give_v rich_a present_n to_o tyrant_n not_o because_o they_o love_v they_o for_o indeed_o they_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v hurt_v by_o they_o so_o deal_v superstitious_a man_n with_o their_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n plutarch_n be_v not_o altogether_o mistake_v when_o he_o make_v superstition_n worse_o than_o atheism_n for_o the_o atheist_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o superstitious_a honour_n such_o fordo_v base_a and_o cruel_a god_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o such_o for_o it_o be_v less_o impiety_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o to_o give_v his_o sacred_a name_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o wicked_a greedy_a barbarous_a and_o blood_n suck_v devil_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o plutarch_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v plutarch_n be_v a_o inconstant_a fickle_a choleric_a a_o revengeful_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o superstition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n because_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o ridiculous_a gesture_n impurity_n cruelty_n injustice_n madness_n undecency_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n perpetrate_v in_o their_o temple_n conclude_v it_o be_v better_o have_v no_o god_n than_o such_o abominable_a deity_n but_o see_v plutarch_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o superstition_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o hispaniola_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n religion_n which_o they_o say_v at_o first_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v that_o out_o of_o two_o cave_n come_v mankind_n the_o big_a man_n out_o of_o the_o great_a cave_n and_o the_o least_o man_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a cave_n they_o worship_v also_o divers_a idol_n with_o ugly_a shape_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o these_o they_o call_v zaemes_n to_o which_o they_o keep_v divers_a festival_n in_o these_o they_o have_v their_o publiqu_n dance_n with_o the_o music_n of_o shell_n tie_v about_o their_o arm_n thigh_n and_o leg_n the_o king_n sit_v drum_n when_o the_o people_n present_v themselves_o have_v their_o skin_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n of_o herb_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o use_v with_o a_o sacred_a hook_n thrust_v down_o their_o throat_n to_o turn_v up_o their_o stomach_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o ring_n crosslegged_n and_o wri-necked_n about_o the_o idol_n pray_v their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o some_o place_n the_o woman_n dance_v about_o their_o idol_n and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o ancient_a king_n then_o both_o sex_n on_o their_o knee_n offer_v cake_n which_o the_o priest_n cut_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n this_o each_o man_n keep_v as_o a_o holy_a relic_n all_o the_o year_n against_o danger_n if_o any_o fall_v sick_a the_o priest_n impute_v this_o to_o their_o neglect_n in_o the_o idol_n service_n therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o build_v a_o chappâ—_n or_o dedicate_v a_o grove_n to_o their_o god_n they_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a walk_n who_o assault_n such_o as_o be_v fearful_a and_o vanish_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a their_o several_a rite_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_a country_n see_v p._n martyr_n out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o asia_n condemn_v africa_n and_o america_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o idolat_a that_o every_o sin_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v or_o of_o whatsoever_o quality_n it_o be_v may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n idololatriae_fw-la crimine_fw-la expungitur_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n that_o be_v every_o sin_n be_v make_v up_o and_o attain_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o consumination_n in_o idolatry_n so_o that_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o murderer_n as_o the_o idolater_n who_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o please_v his_o idol_n but_o likewise_o murther_v his_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o such_o adulterer_n as_o he_o who_o not_o only_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o false_a god_n but_o also_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o false_a god_n be_v adultery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thief_n as_o he_o for_o not_o only_o much_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n be_v commit_v to_o maintain_v false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n as_o arnobius_n instance_v in_o the_o roman_n who_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n do_v rob_v all_o other_o god_n and_o nation_n and_o with_o their_o triumphant_a gold_n persius_n call_v it_o aurum_fw-la ovatum_fw-la adorn_v their_o image_n but_o beside_o this_o theft_n the_o idolater_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o honour_n give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n drunkenness_n wantonness_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o accompany_v this_o master_n sin_n which_o tertullian_n call_v principale_a crimen_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la summus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n devorâ—tâ—rium_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o main_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n the_o chief_a guilt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devourer_n or_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o christian_n to_o paint_v or_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o against_o their_o vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o do_v they_o forsake_v he_o if_o they_o make_v he_o if_o they_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o he_o how_o have_v they_o renounce_v he_o can_v they_o deny_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o they_o confess_v with_o their_o hand_n destroy_v that_o with_o their_o word_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o their_o deed_n confess_v one_o god_n and_o make_v many_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o make_v false_a god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v none_o though_o he_o make_v they_o tertullian_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o make_v false_a god_n do_v real_o worship_v they_o not_o with_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o with_o his_o wit_n sweat_n industry_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o impend_v on_o the_o make_n of_o they_o he_o be_v more_o than_o their_o priest_n for_o without_o he_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n how_o can_v a_o christian_n put_v forth_o that_o hand_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o body_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o
who_o produce_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o the_o end_n of_o end_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o operation_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n by_o who_o light_n all_o thing_n shine_v etc._n etc._n simplicius_n say_v that_o from_o this_o divine_a beauty_n proceed_v all_o beauty_n and_o all_o truth_n from_o this_o divine_a truth_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n the_o source_n and_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n plotinus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v god_n the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o only_o be_v sufficient_a in_o himself_o give_v be_v to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o scholar_n porphyry_n and_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o other_o platoâ—â—sts_n this_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o stoic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epictetus_n who_o show_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n etc._n etc._n cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o god_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v who_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o none_o so_o seneca_n we_o must_v find_v out_o something_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o star_n have_v their_o original_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v god_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o lord_n and_o architect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o chrysippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o plutarch_n there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v find_v out_o any_o other_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o justice_n but_o from_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n fate_n and_o providence_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o peripatetic_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aristotle_n physics_n metaphysic_n and_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v a_o first_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mover_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mover_n of_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n his_o scholar_n theophrasâ—us_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n confess_v that_o from_o this_o one_o principle_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o existence_n and_o consistence_n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n affirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o likewise_o the_o poet_n assent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n orpheus_n sing_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o great_a king_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o cloud_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v see_v of_o none_o etc._n etc._n other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n phocyllides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o wise_a god_n powerful_a and_o bless_a but_o of_o this_o subject_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o sun_n i_o can_v allege_v homer_n hesiod_n sophocles_n virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o work_n be_v already_o perform_v by_o justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n clemens_n lactantius_n plessis_n and_o other_o who_o likewise_o have_v insert_v many_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o sibylls_n q._n what_o priest_n have_v the_o roman_n a._n priest_n of_o these_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o but_o we_o will_v say_v something_o more_o their_o ancient_a priest_n be_v luperci_n the_o priest_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n potitii_n and_o pinarii_fw-la of_o hercules_n of_o divination_n by_o chirp_n of_o bird_n augur_n of_o divine_v by_o poultry_n pullarii_n they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o altar_n and_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v aruspices_fw-la and_o extispices_fw-la curiones_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v care_n of_o each_o curla_n or_o ward_n in_o the_o city_n for_o romulus_n divide_v rome_n into_o 33_o ward_n and_o assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n or_o curio_n over_o these_o be_v curio_n maximus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o archbishop_n the_o priest_n which_o romulus_n ordain_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o titus_n tatius_n king_n of_o the_o sabine_n be_v call_v sodales_fw-la tatit._fw-la the_o priest_n that_o go_v always_o cover_v with_o threaden_a cap_n or_o hood_n be_v call_v flamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la filamines_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o the_o vestal_a priestesses_z and_o the_o salii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o feciale_n rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la and_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la we_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sibylls_n book_n be_v at_o first_o but_o two_o call_v duumviri_fw-la than_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o ten_o decemviri_fw-la at_o last_o to_o fifteen_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la fauna_n or_o fatua_fw-la who_o for_o her_o loyalty_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la have_v her_o peculiar_a priestesses_z the_o priest_n of_o sybele_n mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v gâ—lli_n who_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n be_v call_v archigallus_a there_o be_v also_o other_o priest_n call_v triumvir_n and_o septemviri_fw-la epulonum_fw-la who_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o public_a feast_n and_o game_n beside_o these_o every_o idol_n have_v his_o priest_n and_o these_o have_v their_o under_o officer_n or_o servant_n call_v camilli_n the_o servant_n of_o flamen_n dialis_n be_v call_v flaminei_n they_o have_v their_o churchwarden_n call_v aeditui_n their_o trumpeter_n and_o sacbutter_n call_v tubicines_n and_o tibicines_fw-la popae_n be_v those_o that_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n victimarii_n that_o kill_v they_o their_o crier_n that_o go_v before_o the_o priest_n to_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o forbear_v work_v during_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_v author_n be_v call_v preciae_fw-la the_o woman_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v name_v praeficae_fw-la their_o grave_a digger_n vespilones_n q._n what_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v a._n sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o day_n before_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o preparative_n sacrifice_n call_v hostia_fw-la praecedanâ—a_fw-la their_o succedaneae_fw-la be_v sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v when_o the_o former_a be_v not_o satisfactory_a weather_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v with_o a_o lamb_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o be_v call_v ambiguiâ—_n bidentes_fw-la be_v sheep_n sacrifice_v have_v two_o horn_n and_o two_o eminent_a tooth_n ambervales_n be_v sacrifice_n carry_v in_o their_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n amburbales_n be_v procession_n and_o sacrifice_n about_o the_o city_n heysers_n sacrifice_a which_o have_v never_o be_v tame_v or_o put_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v call_v injuges_n the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o pray_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n music_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sound_v then_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n corn_n or_o a_o cake_n with_o salt_n and_o frankincense_n this_o be_v call_v immolatio_fw-la from_o molâ—_n the_o cake_n then_o follow_v libatio_fw-la which_o be_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o sprinkle_v thereof_o upon_o the_o beast_n head_n this_o do_v the_o hair_n between_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v pluck_v out_o be_v fling_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o they_o call_v libamina_fw-la primâ—_n then_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v the_o blood_n receive_v in_o vessel_n and_o the_o entrail_n search_v at_o last_o the_o beast_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n one_o piece_n be_v wrap_v in_o meal_n and_o then_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v call_v litare_fw-la after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o feast_v sing_a and_o dance_v now_o every_o particular_a god_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n white_a beast_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o supernal_a god_n black_a to_o the_o infernal_a the_o bull_n be_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o jupiter_n neptune_n apollo_n mars_n luna_n and_o the_o hero_n the_o ram_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o mars_n and_o the_o hero_n wine_n be_v offer_v to_o ceres_n and_o liber_n the_o goat_n to_o aesculapius_n and_o liber_n milk_n and_o honey_n to_o ceres_n a_o horse_n to_o sol_n and_o mars_n a_o lamb_n to_o juno_n and_o faunus_n a_o dove_n to_o venus_n a_o do_v to_o pan_n and_o minerva_n a_o hind_n to_o diana_n a_o hog_n to_o sylvanus_n a_o cock_n to_o the_o lares_fw-la a_o sow_n to_o cybele_n and_o a_o sow_n to_o ceres_n a_o hen_n to_o aesculapius_n and_o a_o child_n to_o saturn_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o last_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o roman_n poet_n to_o each_o god_n also_o they_o assign_v his_o particular_a bird._n the_o
antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n a._n no_o john_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o arabian_a descend_v from_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n but_o antichrist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 2._o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o church_n ancient_o believe_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o mahomet_n be_v come_v and_o go_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a suppose_v that_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n but_o mahomet_n we_o know_v reign_v many_o more_o year_n 5._o antichrist_n will_v whole_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n vilify_v he_o set_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o mahomet_n do_v speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n in_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n beget_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o alcoran_n 6._o our_o writer_n as_o forbes_n cartwright_n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v revel_n 9_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n but_o that_o mahomet_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n under_o the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 7._o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o mahomet_n for_o he_o never_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christian_n 8._o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o by_o these_o to_o raise_v his_o kingdom_n but_o mahomet_n come_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o it_o subdue_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o wonder_n 9_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a company_n or_o society_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n but_o mahomet_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n 10._o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n but_o mahomet_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o all_o these_o reason_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o mahomet_n can_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n in_o broach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n divinity_n such_o a_o antichrist_n be_v arius_n likewise_o in_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n he_o may_v be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o so_o may_v nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o be_v find_v in_o mahomet_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o name_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n desolation_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o spread_a of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v with_o pererius_n on_o revel_n 6_o conclude_v that_o mahomet_n be_v signify_v by_o death_n which_o ride_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n follow_v by_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o many_o million_o of_o people_n upon_o who_o war_n follow_v destruction_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v spread_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conquest_n q._n be_v all_o the_o mahometan_n of_o one_o profession_n a._n no_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a sect_n among_o they_o but_o the_o two_o main_a sect_n be_v that_o of_o the_o arabian_n follow_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o hali_n by_o the_o persian_n to_o this_o hali_n mahomet_n bequeath_v both_o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o alcoran_n which_o the_o persian_n believe_v be_v the_o true_a copy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v false_a this_o hali_n succeed_v mahomet_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o empire_n who_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o embrace_v for_o the_o true_a as_o the_o saracen_n caliphs_n of_o old_a exercise_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n so_o both_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o modern_a persian_a for_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o mahomet_n and_o hali_n but_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n the_o persian_a sophi_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o secular_a government_n leave_v the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o mustaed_n dini_n who_o be_v as_o the_o musti_n in_o turkey_n these_o two_o sect_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n for_o the_o arabian_n make_v god_n the_o author_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o persian_n of_o good_a only_a the_o persian_n acknowledge_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n the_o turk_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v also_o eternal_a the_o persian_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o effect_n or_o attribute_n the_o turk_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o essence_n the_o persian_n will_v have_v mahomet_n soul_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n into_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o alcoran_n the_o turk_n will_v have_v his_o body_n carry_v thither_o also_o the_o persian_n pray_v but_o three_o time_n a_o day_n the_o arabian_n five_o time_n other_o difference_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrinal_a difference_n the_o main_n be_v about_o the_o true_a alcoran_n etc._n the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n for_o they_o hold_v eubocar_n ofmen_o and_o homar_n who_o the_o turk_n worship_n to_o have_v be_v usurper_n and_o hali_n the_o only_a true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n who_o sepulchre_n they_o visit_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v the_o other_o three_o q._n what_o religious_a order_n have_v the_o mahometan_n a._n most_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n be_v wicked_a and_o irreligious_a order_n for_o those_o who_o they_o call_v imailer_n and_o religious_a brother_n of_o love_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n in_o their_o lust_n spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o boy_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o long_a coat_n of_o a_o violet_n colour_n without_o scam_fw-la gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n at_o which_o hand_n silver_n cymbal_n which_o make_v a_o jangle_a sound_n they_o walk_v with_o a_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n contain_v love_n song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n these_o go_v about_o sing_v and_o receive_v money_n for_o their_o song_n and_o be_v always_o bareheaded_a wearing_z long-hair_n which_o they_o curl_n the_o order_n of_o calender_n profess_v perpetual_a virginity_n and_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a temple_n or_o ghappel_v they_o wear_v a_o short_a coat_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o horse_n hair_n without_o sleeve_n they_o cut_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n felt-hat_n from_o which_o hang_v cuff_n of_o horse_n hair_n about_o a_o hand-breadth_n they_o wear_v iron_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o arm_n they_o wear_v also_o in_o their_o yard_n a_o iron_n or_o silver_n ring_n of_o 3._o lib._n weight_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v chaste_o they_o go_v about_o read_v certain_a rhyme_n or_o ballad_n the_o order_n of_o dervish_n go_v about_o beg_a alm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o haly_n son_n in_o law_n to_o their_o god_n mahomet_n they_o wear_v two_o sheepskin_n dry_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o back_n the_o other_o on_o their_o breast_n the_o rest_n
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
of_o christ_n 145._o they_o reject_v all_o marry_a people_n as_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a hold_v those_o unfit_a for_o heaven_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o they_o deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o use_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n name_v the_o act_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o apotactitae_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n a._n the_o sabellian_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o noetian_o sabellian_n but_o this_o name_n grow_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o for_o sabellius_n a_o african_a by_o birth_n be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o noetus_n sabellianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 224._o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trintry_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v patripassiani_fw-la this_o one_o person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o originians_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o origines_fw-la a_o monk_n originian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o antony_n these_o condemn_a marriage_n extol_v concubinat_a and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o propagation_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o onan_n they_o also_o reject_v such_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v marriage_n the_o origenist_n origenist_n or_o adamantian_n wree_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a origen_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o his_o inexhausted_a labour_n be_v name_v adamantïus_fw-la his_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o 334._o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v last_v only_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n etc._n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o a._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o samosata_n samosatenian_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v near_a euphrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v call_v paulinians_n and_o samosatenian_o and_o afterward_o photinian_o lucian_n and_o marcellian_o from_o these_o new_a teacher_n their_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n this_o heresy_n be_v teach_v 60._o year_n before_o samosatenus_fw-la by_o artemon_n and_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o photinus_n lucian_n and_o marcellus_n arrius_n and_o mahomet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptiâ—_n say_fw-mi who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o this_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la break_v out_o about_o 232._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o photinian_o photinian_o so_o call_v from_o photinus_n bear_v in_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o propagate_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 323._o at_o syrmium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v bishop_n under_o canstantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o before_o he_o marcellus_n his_o master_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a public_o teach_v it_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v dilate_v into_o three_o and_o contract_v again_o into_o one_o author_n like_o wax_n be_v contract_v may_v be_v dilate_v by_o heat_n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 343._o year_n after_o christ._n q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o manichean_a religion_n a._n manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n manichees_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichean_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n for_o from_o the_o marcionite_n they_o derive_v their_o opinion_n of_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a with_o the_o encratites_n they_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n they_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o that_o he_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o base_a as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o elect_n manicheaâ—s_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o intestin_n have_v in_o they_o a_o cleanse_n and_o separate_a virtue_n they_o condemn_v also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n as_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o martion_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o currilate_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n they_o bable_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n in_o which_o they_o who_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v take_v captive_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n labour_v still_o with_o the_o ophites_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o precedent_a heretic_n not_o only_o do_v they_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_v with_o valentinus_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o star_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v only_o our_o soul_n not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o pythagoras_n hold_v transanimation_n with_o montanus_n manes_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a parallel_n or_o comforter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o some_o idol_n with_o anaxagoâ—as_o they_o hold_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v ship_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o schacla_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v to_o every_o man_n two_o contrary_a soul_n which_o still_o struggle_v in_o he_o with_o the_o poet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v support_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o who_o they_o call_v laturanius_fw-la they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o god_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n also_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o that_o not_o for_o procreation_n but_o for_o pleasure_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o condemn_v almsgiving_n manichee_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v our_o will_n to_o sin_n natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o our_o fall_n as_o for_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o
name_v from_o the_o caldaick_n word_n tsalah_n which_o signify_v to_o pray_v therefore_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n because_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o and_o martyriani_fw-la for_o worship_v as_o a_o martyr_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n they_o be_v call_v also_o enthusiastae_n from_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o euphemitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n or_o eulogy_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o satanici_n from_o worship_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o reject_v faith_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v visible_o expel_v satan_n who_o they_o can_v see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o smoke_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n into_o who_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o succeed_v they_o live_v idle_o and_o hare_n work_v so_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o their_o sect_n that_o labour_n they_o condemn_v all_o alm_n give_v except_z to_z those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o allow_v lie_v perjury_n and_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n they_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o for_o sin_n past_a this_o heresy_n prevail_v under_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n meâ—angismonits_n 341._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o metangismonite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v transvasation_n or_o put_v one_o vessel_n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a into_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n in_o a_o big_a and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a q._n 29._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n a._n the_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o hermian_o so_o call_v from_o hermius_n or_o hermogenes_n a_o african_a under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n 177._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seleucians_n these_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o evil_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o visible_a paradise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v proclianites_n the_o proclianite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o obscure_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o hermogenian_a opinion_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n patrician_n the_o patrician_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o patricius_n who_o danaeus_n think_v live_v under_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 387._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o not_o god_n but_o saran_n make_v man_n flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v themselves_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o flesh_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o please_v q._n 30._o what_o do_v the_o ascitae_n pattalorinchitae_fw-la aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n profess_v a._n the_o ascitae_n ascitae_fw-la so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottle_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wâ—ne_n and_o stop_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a evangelical_n bottle_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o such_o they_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o this_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o heresy_n like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n be_v quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o the_o pattalorinchitae_n be_v so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n or_o stick_n pattalorinchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nose_n for_o they_o use_v to_o thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o mouth_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o speak_v for_o they_o placeâ—_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o silence_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v silentiarii_fw-la aquarii_n the_o aquarii_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d water_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o pure_a wine_n they_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o severian_n coluthiani_n encratites_n and_o helcesaites_n the_o coluthiani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o coluthus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o coetanial_a with_o arrius_n under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ._n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a etc._n whereas_o amos_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n form_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a is._n 45._o 7._o q._n 31._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a tenet_n of_o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n a._n the_o floriani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o florinus_n or_o florianus_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n floriani_n who_o live_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n 153._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o heretic_n be_v spawn_v by_o the_o valentinian_o who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o â—â—ones_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tenet_n they_o maintain_v and_o withal_o that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n aeternales_fw-la aeternales_fw-la from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n for_o they_o hold_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v now_o this_o heresy_n in_o philaster_n and_o austin_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o author_n the_o nudipedale_n nudipedales_n be_v those_o who_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o go_v bare_a foot_n because_o moses_n and_o jeshua_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o isaiah_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a whereas_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a precept_n etc._n and_o sign_n of_o particular_a thing_n not_o enjoin_v to_o be_v iitate_v q._n 32._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n the_o rhetorian_n and_o the_o feri_fw-la a._n donatist_n the_o donatist_n so_o call_v from_o donatus_n a_o numidian_a who_o because_o cecilian_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n accuse_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o idolater_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n though_o this_o accusation_n be_v find_v false_a yet_o donatus_n persist_v obstinate_a and_o separate_v himself_o and_o congregation_n from_o all_o other_o account_v that_o no_o church_n where_o any_o spot_n or_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o such_o a_o pure_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impurity_n they_o do_v also_o flight_n the_o magistracy_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o punish_v heretic_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o rebaptise_v also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o if_o their_o baptisâ—n_n have_v be_v no_o baptism_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o find_v any_o advantage_n they_o use_v certarn_n magical_a purification_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n they_o also_o with_o the_o arrian_n make_v the_o son_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a schism_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v
george_n maior_n one_o of_o luther_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n nay_o not_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v good_a work_n from_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o organ_n fit_a for_o operation_n 4._o osiandrist_n so_o call_v from_o andrew_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n suffer_v be_v corruptible_a and_o die_v again_o direct_o against_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o separable_a from_o he_o 5._o augustinian_n in_o bohemia_n these_o teach_v that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v they_o make_v also_o dormouse_n or_o swallow_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v that_o they_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n if_o saint_n steven_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v know_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n the_o story_n also_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n do_v overthrow_v this_o conceit_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n as_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n 6._o stancarians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o francis_n stancarus_n a_o mantuan_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o be_v our_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n alone_o 7._o adamite_n so_o call_v from_o one_o adam_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o stove_n and_o conventicle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o marry_v they_o stand_v under_o a_o tree_n naked_a have_v only_a leaf_n of_o tree_n upon_o their_o privity_n they_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o can_v without_o lust_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o nakedness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v reject_v 8._o sabbatharâ—anâ—_n so_o call_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o break_v it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o cure_v to_o carry_v home_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o very_a day_n 9_o clancuâ—arii_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v no_o religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o avoid_v all_o church_n and_o public_a meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n think_v their_o private_a house_n to_o be_v better_a than_o temple_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o private_a prayer_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o public_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n except_o we_o also_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v confess_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 10._o davidistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o david_n george_n a_o hollâ—nder_n he_o give_v himself_o our_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperwect_a and_o that_o he_o be_fw-mi send_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o â—oul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o sin_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v both_o punishable_a especial_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n to_o replenish_v spiritual_a paradise_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o reject_v also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 11._o mennonist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o mennon_n a_o fâ—â—eslander_n these_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o qeistae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n differ_v in_o degree_n one_o george_n paul_n of_o cracovia_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o sect._n 13._o antitrinitarian_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n their_o author_n be_v michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 14._o antimarian_n who_o deny_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o helvidius_n whereas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v call_v brother_n so_o be_v lot_n call_v abraham_n brother_n and_o lâ—â—an_v jacob_n uncle_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n 15._o antinomian_o who_o reject_v the_o law_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o impiety_n christ_n come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o must_v deny_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o useless_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n â—16_n infernaleâ—_n these_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o other_o hell_n but_o into_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o bequinian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o boquinus_fw-la their_o master_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o particular_a saviour_n only_o of_o some_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 18._o hutistes_n so_o call_v from_o one_o john_n hut_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prefix_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 19_o invisibiles_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n â—â—in_o vain_a also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o vain_a also_o do_v the_o apostle_n warn_v bishop_n &_o presbytery_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stock_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o â—â—ock_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n see_v 20._o qnintinistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o quintinus_n of_o bicardy_n a_o tailor_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o libertin_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o that_o lucianist_n who_o â—rot_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o impostor_n
must_v be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v their_o fellow-traveller_n they_o must_v beg_v alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a himself_n let_v they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o patience_n in_o bear_v all_o injury_n let_v the_o strong_a follow_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o go_v before_o if_o any_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n let_v one_o stay_v with_o he_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o he_o to_o edify_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o such_o as_o give_v they_o entertainment_n let_v they_o in_o all_o place_n show_v good_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o travel_v near_o any_o house_n or_o college_n of_o the_o society_n they_o must_v not_o beg_v of_o stranger_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o superior_a of_o that_o house_n or_o college_n let_v none_o travel_v without_o his_o superior_n letter_n parent_n rule_n the_o minister_n or_o controller_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o all_o the_o rule_n constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o house_n to_o visit_v every_o other_o day_n all_o the_o office_n and_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n or_o college_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o autumn_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o superior_a that_o the_o diet_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o society_n must_v be_v change_v let_v he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o sick_a every_o day_n he_o must_v know_v the_o superior_n mind_n touch_v the_o household_n affair_n and_o must_v acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v amiss_o he_o must_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o good_a order_n and_o clean_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v every_o night_n to_o look_v to_o the_o window_n candle_n fire_n and_o linen_n let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o disorder_n or_o quarrel_v he_o may_v supply_v the_o superior_n place_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o may_v have_v a_o under-minister_n the_o admonitor_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n rule_n to_o put_v the_o superior_a in_o mind_n wherein_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o office_n but_o this_o he_o must_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o must_v not_o acquaint_v other_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o superior_a be_v incorrigible_a after_o divers_a warning_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o high_a power_n he_o must_v have_v a_o seal_n for_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o superior_n the_o jesuit_n have_v also_o rule_v in_o write_v of_o letter_n the_o superior_a or_o rector_n of_o house_n or_o college_n be_v to_o write_v every_o week_n to_o the_o provincial_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v or_o convert_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n concern_v their_o society_n the_o provincial_n be_v to_o write_v once_o a_o month_n to_o the_o general_n but_o the_o superior_n and_o rector_n of_o house_n and_o college_n once_o in_o three_o month_n the_o provincial_n must_v write_v once_o a_o month_n to_o provost_n rector_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o message_n the_o general_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o provincial_n once_o in_o two_o month_n but_o to_o rector_n once_o in_o six_o month_n except_o there_o be_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o write_v often_o jest_n letter_n be_v lose_v or_o intercept_v they_o must_v be_v write_v divers_a time_n and_o the_o copy_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o general_n must_v be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n secret_n must_v be_v write_v in_o character_n or_o mystical_a term_n the_o letter_n write_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n and_o college_n and_o there_o safe_o lay_v up_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o admonish_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o examine_v rule_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o rule_n bind_v to_o acquaint_v the_o provost_n every_o saturday_n of_o the_o next_o feast_n and_o fast_n that_o warning_n may_v be_v give_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o refectory_n at_o suppertime_n he_o must_v every_o saturday_n set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o next_o week_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o decease_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n as_o also_o for_o the_o defunct_a of_o their_o society_n he_o must_v see_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v shave_v and_o that_o they_o observe_v their_o rule_n he_o must_v suffer_v no_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o hear_v of_o confession_n or_o say_v divine_a service_n he_o must_v have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n cross_n chalice_n relic_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v show_v two_o wax_n candle_n must_v be_v light_v he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o superior_a to_o nominate_v preacher_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o must_v take_v care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n moveable_n and_o keep_v a_o inventory_n of_o they_o he_o must_v also_o take_v care_n of_o the_o linen_n candle_n prayer_n grave_n when_o the_o holy_a linen_n grow_v old_a and_o useless_a let_v it_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n thereof_o cast_v into_o the_o holy_a pond_n or_o lake_n a_o catalogue_n also_o must_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n yearly_a monthly_o and_o weekly_o beside_o extraordinary_a time_n rule_n the_o priest_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o be_v devout_a holy_a and_o reverend_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o roman_a rite_n uniformity_n and_o decency_n to_o be_v expert_a in_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v confession_n but_o the_o confessor_n and_o penitent_n must_v not_o see_v one_o another_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v present_a though_o not_o a_o eaâ—_n witness_n if_o the_o penitent_n be_v a_o woman_n confession_n must_v be_v hear_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o noon_n the_o priest_n may_v exhort_v the_o sick_a to_o make_v their_o will_n but_o not_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o make_v thereof_o rule_n preacher_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o teach_v sound_a &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o curiosity_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n to_o abstain_v from_o reprove_v prince_n bishop_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o sermon_n or_o any_o religious_a order_n to_o forbear_v any_o expression_n that_o may_v move_z laughter_n or_o contempt_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o pride_n arrogance_n vainglory_n or_o affect_a eloquence_n let_v their_o gesture_n be_v modest_a and_o grave_a let_v they_o chief_o commend_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o encharist_n of_o good_a work_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n of_o penance_n prayer_n &c_n &c_n and_o let_v not_o their_o sermon_n be_v extemporary_a or_o exceed_v a_o hour_n they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o remote_a place_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n to_o live_v upon_o alm_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospital_n to_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o preach_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a people_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o likewise_o confer_v catechise_v pray_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a resolve_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n compose_v difference_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v strive_v to_o make_v all_o man_n their_o friend_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o bear_v their_o burden_n patient_o let_v they_o write_v every_o week_n to_o their_o superior_n what_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o preach_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o by_o their_o superiorâ—s_n rule_n the_o general_n proctor_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o entertain_v no_o suit_n in_o law_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o provost_n general_n to_o keep_v in_o book_n all_o account_n of_o expense_n and_o receiving_n to_o keep_v a_o lift_n of_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d unite_a to_o their_o college_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o all_o the_o write_n pope_n bull_n record_n and_o other_o paper_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n
the_o proctor_n of_o the_o house_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n chief_o to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o house_n record_n and_o money_n how_o it_o be_v expend_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o his_o superior_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o college_n and_o house_n of_o probation_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o record_n and_o money_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o receive_v and_o to_o write_v down_o all_o in_o his_o book_n rule_n he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o reader_n at_o table_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o have_v a_o loud_a clear_a and_o distinct_a voice_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o what_o they_o read_v that_o first_o they_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n except_o in_o chief_a festival_n for_o they_o homily_n must_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o day_n letter_n also_o from_o the_o indies_n be_v to_o be_v read_v yearly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o month_n their_o constitution_n and_o common_a rule_n with_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o lesson_n must_v be_v read_v the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o next_o day_n leviticus_n and_o the_o canticle_n with_o some_o obscure_a chapter_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o eusebius_n his_o history_n nicephorus_n gregory_n dialogue_n ambrose_n austin_n bernard_n with_o such_o like_a book_n whereof_o the_o catalogue_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o superior_a be_v to_o appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n he_o that_o have_v the_o oversee_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o of_o their_o diet_n physician_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v concern_v they_o infirmarius_n that_o his_o substitute_n call_v by_o they_o infirmarius_n have_v all_o kind_n of_o physical_a drug_n that_o he_o acquaint_v the_o superior_a with_o the_o sickness_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o every_o eight_o day_n the_o sick_a receive_v the_o encharist_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o comfort_n and_o recovery_n if_o he_o die_v that_o the_o corpse_n if_o without_o offence_n be_v keep_v above_o ground_n four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o then_o decent_o inter_v the_o library_n keeper_n by_o his_o rule_n librarii_fw-la must_v have_v still_o by_o he_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o prohibit_v book_n to_o keep_v the_o library_n lock_v except_o to_o those_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v in_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o book_n clean_o to_o write_v down_o their_o title_n to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o to_o lend_v no_o book_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v etc._n etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o chamber_n â—â—â—ectory_n kitchen_n buttery_n and_o other_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_a and_o in_o order_n the_o aedituus_n or_o sexton_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o host_n and_o wine_n he_o must_v in_o divine_a service_n light_v two_o candle_n and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n a_o wax_n torch_n or_o taper_n and_o then_o shall_v ring_v the_o bell_n he_o must_v keep_v clean_o the_o church_n plate_n before_o mass_n or_o sermon_n let_v he_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o the_o virgin_n salutation_n bell_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o pass_a bell_n when_o any_o of_o the_o society_n be_v depart_v he_o must_v have_v a_o light_n continual_o burn_v before_o the_o host_n and_o there_o must_v never_o be_v want_v holy_a water_n he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o praesectus_fw-la all_o oblation_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o church-door_n to_o shut_v they_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o sun_n set_v and_o while_o they_o stand_v open_a he_o or_o one_o for_o he_o must_v not_o be_v want_v he_o must_v suffer_v none_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o to_o make_v any_o noise_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v keep_v cleanre_o the_o porter_n must_v have_v a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o domestic_n name_n he_o must_v suffer_v none_o to_o go_v out_o without_o the_o superior_n leave_v all_o letter_n he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o superior_a none_o that_o return_v from_o the_o country_n must_v be_v let_v in_o till_o the_o superior_a know_v it_o if_o bishop_n or_o great_a man_n come_v in_o let_v a_o priest_n attend_v they_o while_o he_o acquaint_v the_o superior_a let_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v deliver_v every_o night_n to_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o superior_a if_o any_o poor_a be_v at_o the_o gate_n or_o if_o any_o alm_n be_v give_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n must_v have_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o the_o clothes_n in_o the_o house_n and_o linen_n thereof_o of_o which_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a he_o must_v every_o saturday_n night_n furnish_v each_o chamber_n with_o clean_a linen_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o soul_n every_o sunday_n morning_n to_o the_o washer_n in_o summer_n every_o fifteen_o day_n he_o must_v give_v out_o clean_a sheet_n and_o in_o winter_n every_o three_o week_n etc._n etc._n the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o diet_n of_o the_o society_n and_o to_o have_v the_o wine-cask_n keep_v clean_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o hall_n or_o refectory_n must_v look_v there_o be_v not_o want_v water_n towel_n napkin_n tablecloth_n which_o must_v be_v change_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n that_o the_o due_a hour_n of_o refection_n be_v observe_v by_o ring_v the_o bell_n that_o he_o have_v a_o list_n of_o all_o their_o name_n who_o be_v in_o commons_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o meat_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o waiter_n at_o table_n every_o week_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n etc._n etc._n the_o cook_n have_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v clean_o frugal_a diligent_a to_o touch_v no_o meat_n in_o cut_v or_o divide_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o fork_n to_o cut_v as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o superior_a to_o dress_v nothing_o for_o any_o particular_a man_n except_o he_o be_v sick_a not_o to_o be_v wasteful_a of_o the_o wood_n to_o keep_v a_o list_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kitchin_n the_o excitator_n who_o waken_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o morning_n must_v go_v to_o rest_v half_o a_o hour_n before_o other_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o carry_v light_n to_o every_o chamber_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o must_v visit_v each_o chamber_n again_o and_o if_o he_o find_v some_o in_o bed_n yet_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o superior_a another_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o must_v ring_v to_o prayer_n he_o that_o visit_v the_o chamber_n at_o night_n must_v ring_v or_o knock_v that_o every_o one_o may_v examine_v his_o conscience_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o must_v ring_v to_o bed_n and_o a_o quarter_n after_o that_o he_o must_v see_v if_o every_o one_o be_v a_o bed_n and_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o if_o not_o to_o acquaint_v the_o superior_a each_o house_n or_o college_n have_v one_o who_o buy_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o house_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o buy_v and_o employ_v the_o money_n deliver_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o just_a account_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o which_o every_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v bind_v some_o of_o lesser_a note_n i_o have_v omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o jesuit_n own_o rule_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o in_o one_o book_n at_o lion_n by_o their_o superior_n permission_n anno_fw-la 1607._o q._n 7._o what_o privilege_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o society_n from_o the_o pope_n jesuit_n a._n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v what_o and_o how_o many_o rule_n and_o constitution_n they_o please_v towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o society_n to_o admit_v as_o many_o into_o their_o order_n as_o their_o general_n shall_v please_v whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v stint_v to_o sixty_o only_a he_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o hinder_v or_o not_o aid_v this_o society_n he_o give_v they_o also_o
of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n 51._o that_o none_o be_v damn_v but_o for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 52._o that_o now_o many_o christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 53._o that_o miracle_n necessary_o attend_v the_o ministry_n 54_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n build_v nor_o shall_v man_n worship_v in_o consecrate_a place_n 55._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 56._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o prophesy_v even_a woman_n also_o 57_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n temporal_a 58._o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o other_o beside_o minister_n may_v baptise_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v often_o 59_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o but_o the_o minister_n in_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v uncover_v 60._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a 61._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o call_v or_o make_v minister_n that_o minister_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v antichristian_a 62_o â—hat_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o lordâ—_n day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v still_o the_o old_a sabbath_n 63._o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o premeditation_n be_v useless_a to_o preach_v and_o that_o preach_v shall_v only_o confist_n in_o dispute_v reason_v and_o confer_v 64._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o wicked_a man_n not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 65._o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 66._o that_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v needless_a 67_o that_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n or_o other_o holy_a song_n except_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n be_v unlawful_a 68_o that_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 69._o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a 70_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o well_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 71._o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o vision_n nor_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v cease_v 72._o that_o in_o these_o day_n many_o be_v with_o paul_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 73_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 74._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n see_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n 75._o that_o a_o man_n upon_o slight_a cause_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o wife_n 76._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n if_o wicked_a 77._o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n 78._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n nor_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n noâ—_n to_o fight_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o thing_n nay_o not_o a_o chicken_n for_o our_o use_n 79._o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n eternal_o 80._o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 81._o that_o man_n lose_v no_o more_o by_o adam_n fall_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 82_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o man_n more_o than_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o man_n keep_v even_o the_o whole_a creation_n 83._o none_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n 85._o if_o god_n show_v not_o mercy_n to_o all_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a 86._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o public_a worship_n 87._o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n 88_o a_o woman_n commit_v not_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o sleep_n 89._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v put_v away_o their_o unbelieved_a wife_n or_o husband_n 90._o there_o be_v no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o 91._o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o first_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 92._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o not_o as_o repent_v sinner_n 93._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n 94._o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v idolatry_n 95._o bell_n church_n and_o churchyard_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n in_o gown_n by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o name_n of_o our_o month_n and_o day_n be_v all_o idolatry_n 96._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a 97._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o law_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o 98._o that_o all_o learning_n school_n university_n art_n degree_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a 99_o that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a quality_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v but_o terrestrial_a vapour_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 100_o that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a without_o all_o sin_n and_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_v 101._o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o composition_n and_o corporiety_n and_o mutability_n also_o 102._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v create_v without_o all_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n 103._o that_o god_n do_v personal_o subsist_v in_o every_o creature_n 104._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 105._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o inn_n rather_o than_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n 106._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o devil_n though_o i_o can_v mention_v many_o more_o but_o that_o it_o delight_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v it_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poisonous_a weed_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o late_a infest_a our_o english_a garden_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n deplore_v once_o admire_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o envy_v of_o none_o but_o ignorant_o or_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n the_o poet_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n say_v sedge_n ubi_fw-la troi_n a_o fuit_fw-la corn_n grow_v where_o troy_n stand_v but_o i_o may_v sad_o complain_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sound_z and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o grow_v tare_n and_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a word_n with_o which_o we_o be_v former_o feed_v and_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o have_v therein_o abode_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o danger_n by_o give_v thou_o only_o a_o fight_n of_o these_o rock_n and_o precepice_n to_o prevent_v that_o i_o shall_v commend_v to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n master_n wollebius_n his_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a divinity_n which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o country_n man_n i_o english_v enlarge_v and_o clear_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o have_v now_o fit_v for_o a_o second_o impression_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a the_o knowledge_n therein_o contain_v by_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v root_v and_o establish_v the_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n
trumpet_n by_o which_o we_o be_v awake_v and_o admonish_v to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o fortify_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n bell_n be_v more_o durable_a than_o trumpte_n and_o their_o sound_n loud_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n bell_n have_v clapper_n and_o preacherâ—_n have_v tongue_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v vocal_a and_o not_o the_o other_o how_o be_v that_o congregation_n serve_v which_o have_v sound_v bell_n and_o dumb_a preacher_n or_o that_o which_o have_v sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n for_o their_o preacher_n such_o as_o have_v clapper_n but_o no_o hand_n good_a word_n but_o no_o good_a work_n which_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v cast_v away_o themselves_o like_o bell_n they_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o better_v or_o edify_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o baptize_v their_o bell_n and_o give_v they_o name_n for_o this_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n to_o luz_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n their_o bell_n seldom_o be_v hear_v in_o lent_n and_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v quite_o silent_a to_o show_v the_o sadness_n of_o that_o time_n church_n yard_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dormitory_n because_o our_o body_n sleep_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v consecrate_v with_o cross_n holy_a water_n fumigation_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o church_n be_v they_o be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o church_n sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n none_o must_v be_v bury_v here_o but_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o without_o repentance_n after_o murder_n adultery_n selfe-homicide_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a sin_n though_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o churchyard_n be_v set_v up_o five_o cross_n one_o whereof_o stands_z in_o the_o middle_n before_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v three_o burn_a taper_n fifteen_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n beginning_n at_o the_o middle_a cross_n make_v a_o speech_n then_o pray_v and_o put_v the_o three_o taper_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v and_o each_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o fume_v with_o incense_n q._n 15._o what_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n they_o divide_v their_o church_n office_n into_o dignity_n and_o order_n rome_n their_o dignity_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n arch-presbyter_n archdeacon_n and_o provost_n or_o praepositus_fw-la for_o the_o choir_n there_o be_v the_o dean_n subdean_n preceptor_n succentor_n treasurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n senator_n or_o counsellor_n be_v name_v cardinal_n from_o cardo_n the_o hinge_n of_o a_o door_n because_o on_o they_o as_o the_o door_n on_o its_o hinge_n all_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v their_o order_n be_v seven_o to_o wit_n doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n these_o three_o also_o be_v only_o sacred_a order_n the_o other_o four_o be_v not_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v soâ—do_n and_o so_o live_v as_o thoâ—_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n lock_v up_o by_o these_o key_n the_o lecturer_n or_o reader_n office_n be_v to_o pronounce_v and_o read_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o must_v exercise_v this_o function_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n deliver_v the_o book_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v say_v take_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o at_o faithful_a in_o thy_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o same_o word_n the_o exorcist_n be_v he_o â—ho_fw-mi call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o that_o name_n do_v adjure_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o adjuration_n from_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v and_o learn_v these_o by_o heart_n aâ—d_v receive_v power_n to_o lay_v thy_o â—ands_n on_o the_o possess_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o a_o catechumenus_fw-la as_o yet_o the_o acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n be_v they_o who_o carry_v the_o light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o their_o office_n also_o be_v to_o provide_v vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n do_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o function_n when_o he_o ordain_v they_o and_o then_o the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v to_o they_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n light_n in_o it_o and_o a_o empty_a tankard_n to_o show_v their_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v light_n and_o vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n these_o be_v the_o lesser_a order_n which_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o which_o they_o teach_v christ_n himself_o do_v exercise_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n office_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o readers-office_n when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o exorcist_n office_n when_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o acoyth_n office_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n q._n 16._o which_o be_v their_o sacred_a order_n a._n these_o be_v three_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sub-deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o receive_v the_o people_n oblation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v also_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o hold_v the_o basin_n while_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o wash_v also_o the_o altar_n linen_n when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empty_a patin_n and_o chalice_n say_v see_v who_o ministration_n this_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o receive_v then_o the_o tankard_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o belt_n as_o the_o four_o former_a order_n do_v his_o coat_n be_v gird_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v a_o handkerchief_n or_o towel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n and_o when_o after_o supper_n he_o pour_v water_n in_o to_o a_o basin_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n their_o second_o sacred_a order_n be_v the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v oâ—_n assist_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cover_v the_o altar_n to_o lay_v the_o oblation_n thereon_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n also_o in_o the_o subdeacon_n absence_n in_o procession_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o say_v the_o letâ—nies_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o name_v the_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o must_v they_o without_o leave_n sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o deliver_v use_v certain_a word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o stola_fw-la to_o he_o when_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n the_o acolyte_n hold_v two_o taper_n before_o he_o not_o to_o illuminate_v the_o air_n by_o day_n but_o to_o show_v what_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o censer_n also_o with_o the_o incense_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o
lesser_a but_o now_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o persia_n the_o other_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o lesser_a in_o ciliciâ—_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v a_o coalition_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o compound_a nature_n but_o by_o their_o late_a confession_n ìt_n seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v this_o opinion_n their_o patriarch_n they_o call_v catholic_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n present_o after_o baptism_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o deny_v purgatory_n they_o re-baptise_a convert_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o fast_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o keep_v christmas_n day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o rather_o christ_n baptism_n they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o purification_n the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n between_o easter_n and_o ascention_n day_n in_o lent_n they_o feed_v only_o on_o herb_n root_n fruit_n and_o pulse_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n they_o account_v unclean_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n obtain_v not_o felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v secular_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o must_v not_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o and_o celebrate_v no_o mass_n without_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o insert_v divers_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n a._n the_o melchites_n melchites_n so_o call_v from_o melech_n a_o king_n because_o they_o have_v always_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syrian_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o inhabit_v these_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o communion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o this_o city_n where_o christianity_n have_v its_o first_o residence_n and_o name_n and_o where_o peter_n sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n be_v waste_v and_o forsake_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n be_v translate_v to_o damascus_n where_o it_o remain_v 2._o the_o georgian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n georgian_n but_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n katherine_n in_o mount_n sinâ—i_fw-la a_o great_a way_n from_o iberia_n lie_v between_o the_o euxin_n and_o caspian_a sea_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o saint_n george_n as_o some_o think_v who_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o who_o picture_n they_o carry_v yet_o in_o 〈…〉_z but_o doubtless_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v for_o mela_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o vadianus_n on_o that_o place_n think_v they_o be_v call_v georgian_n from_o their_o husbandry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v 3._o the_o georgian_n next_o neighbour_n mengrelian_o to_o wit_n the_o mengrelian_o call_v of_o old_a colchi_n and_o the_o ancient_a zychi_n now_o call_v circassian_n circassian_n whence_o the_o sultan_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n but_o they_o baptise_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o methedius_fw-la the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o jacobite_n a._n 1._o the_o nestorian_n so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n concern_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n nestorian_n by_o reason_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a king_n who_o in_o hatred_n to_o heraâ—â—ius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o become_v nestorian_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musal_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v bagd_v or_o babyloâ—_n other_o seleucia_n and_o other_o a_o part_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o this_o day_n most_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n concern_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o mary_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v these_o error_n i_o say_v they_o have_v renounce_v but_o they_o administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v the_o three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v cross_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o crucifix_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 2._o the_o christian_n 〈…〉_z or_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o convert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v heretofore_o nestorian_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o masal_n day_n but_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v use_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o season_v the_o bread_n with_o salt_n instead_o of_o wine_n to_o drink_v the_o â—oyce_n of_o raisin_n to_o baptise_v their_o child_n when_o forty_o day_n old_a to_o reject_v all_o image_n except_o the_o cross_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n extreme_a â—uction_n and_o second_o marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n &_o but_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n jacobite_n 3._o the_o jacobite_n so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a eucychian_a be_v spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v name_v also_o dioscorian_n from_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n they_o belong_v ancient_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antiochia_n but_o since_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o caramit_n the_o old_a metropolis_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n they_o use_v but_o one_o singer_n whereas_o the_o other_o eastern_a christian_n use_v two_o before_o baptism_n they_o imprint_v on_o their_o child_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n they_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v they_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d they_o circumcise_v both_o sex_n author_n they_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacob_n the_o syrian_a as_o saint_n but_o now_o they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a church_n acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a nature_n with_o their_o distinct_a property_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o jacobite_v confession_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o maronites_n a._n the_o maronites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o maron_n a_o holy_a man_n religion_n their_o chief_a residence_n be_v in_o mount_n libanus_n though_o some_o inhabit_v aleppo_n damascus_n tripoli_n of_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n have_v nine_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o be_v always_o call_v peter_n and_o will_v be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o title_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o jacobite_n patriarch_n who_o be_v always_o name_v ignatius_n the_o maronites_n be_v monothelites_n and_o with_o the_o greek_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
in_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n in_o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o tolerate_v priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o abyssins_n armenian_n and_o maronites_n but_o the_o protestant_n difher_n from_o the_o above_o name_v church_n in_o these_o subsequent_a point_n 1._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 2._o they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o english_a protestant_n allow_v confirmation_n 4._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n enjoy_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o 5._o they_o permit_v priest_n after_o ordination_n to_o marry_v 6._o they_o reject_v picture_n as_o well_o as_o massie-image_n 7._o they_o observe_v not_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n 8._o they_o have_v but_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o year_n 9_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n in_o these_o point_v the_o protestant_n dissent_v both_o from_o the_o greeks_n melchâ—tes_n georgian_n 〈◊〉_d circassiani_fw-la moscovite_n and_o other_o sect_n above_o name_v they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n with_o the_o circassian_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o spoon_n nor_o divorce_v their_o wife_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n with_o the_o mâ—scovites_n they_o affirm_v not_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n nor_o deny_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o with_o the_o nestorian_n they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o forty_o day_n nor_o exclude_v priest_n from_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v one_o nature_n only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n to_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o baptism_n nor_o do_v they_o reach_v that_o angel_n be_v compose_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n with_o the_o jaoobite_n they_o give_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o insant_n they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n nor_o do_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o the_o copâ—ti_fw-la they_o do_v not_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n by_o seminal_a propagation_n nor_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o year_n nor_o suffer_v they_o their_o minister_n to_o live_v by_o mechanical_a labour_n with_o the_o abyssins_n they_o use_v nor_o rebaptiâ—ation_n nor_o fast_v on_o christmas_n day_n nor_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v together_o nor_o that_o parent_n ought_v to_o dissolve_v their_o child_n marriage_n when_o they_o please_v nor_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v subdeacon_n nor_o that_o menstruous_a woman_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o maroâ—ites_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o celebvate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o 〈…〉_z jacobite_n indian_n and_o nestorian_n do_v who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o syriack_n language_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n which_o few_o understand_v nor_o with_o the_o greek_n melchiâ—es_n georgian_n circassian_n and_o other_o do_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a greek_a tongue_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o these_o above_o name_v know_v not_o and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o boman_n catholic_n do_v they_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v intelligible_a by_o all_o in_o which_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o abyssins_n aâ—menians_n moscovite_n russian_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_o call_v illyrian_n last_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n 2._o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 3_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 4._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 5._o of_o their_o clergy_n their_o order_n immunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o of_o â—he_n monastical_a life_n vow_n and_o evangelical_n counsel_n 7._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o of_o purgatory_n 9_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 10._o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n 11._o sacrament_n their_o number_n efficacy_n and_o ceremony_n 12._o baptism_n its_o necessity_n effect_n and_o ceremony_n 13._o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 14._o of_o administer_a in_o both_o kind_n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 16._o auricular_a confession_n 17._o satisfaction_n 18._o indulgence_n 19_o extreme_a unction_n 20._o original_a sin_n 21._o free_a will_n predestination_n and_o grace_n 22._o justification_n faith_n and_o good_a woâ—kâ—_n 23._o the_o latin_a service_n 24._o tradition_n some_o other_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v and_o few_o there_o may_v be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v moderate_a on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v and_o will_v yet_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o prince_n of_o peaâ—e_n our_o true_a solomon_n who_o build_v this_o mystical_a temple_n without_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o jar_n and_o discord_n till_o he_o who_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v awake_v who_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a till_o he_o i_o say_v awake_a and_o rebuke_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o proud_a billow_n on_o which_o his_o ship_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o at_o last_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o calm_a time_n and_o some_o haltionian_a day_n and_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o the_o safe_a harbour_n of_o tranquillity_n where_o we_o may_v find_v our_o saviour_n not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n whirlwind_n and_o fire_n of_o contention_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quiet_a voice_n of_o peace_n concord_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o legacy_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o pride_n sacrilege_n â—nvy_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n profaneness_n and_o vainglory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n &_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n &_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priest_n hood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 12._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o must_v excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o divers_a reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n sect_n xv._n quest._n i._n have_v now_o pass_v through_o all_o religion_n know_v in_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v view_v let_v we_o know_v then_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v this_o view_n be_v take_v a._n first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a or_o brutish_a except_o some_o particular_a fool_n who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o some_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v build_v greatness_n so_o long_a as_o the_o pillar_n be_v stable_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n so_o long_o
leave_v their_o den_n break_v into_o the_o city_n without_o any_o control_n and_o with_o a_o unanimous_a violence_n assault_v the_o market_n place_n they_o soon_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o magazine_n sentence_v with_o loud_a conclamation_n and_o such_o as_o require_v a_o great_a voice_n then_o that_o of_o stentor_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o so_o many_o heathen_n and_o reprobate_n that_o do_v not_o embrace_v anabaptism_n in_o this_o tumult_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o burchstenford_n be_v kill_v this_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n heresy_n be_v bernard_n rotman_n john_n buckhold_n bernard_n knipperdoling_n gerard_n knippenburch_n bernard_n kracht_v etc._n etc._n these_o two_o party_n have_v skirmish_v with_o as_o great_a eagerness_n and_o animost_o as_o great_a army_n exasperate_v one_o against_o another_o for_o some_o day_n there_o follow_v a_o truce_n whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n however_o the_o surge_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v till_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o drive_v those_o of_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o conclave_n write_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o city_n adjoin_v viz._n to_o these_o of_o dâ—â—men_n coesvelt_n soyst_n warendorp_n and_o osenburg_n that_o leave_v all_o thing_n behind_o they_o they_o shall_v repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o munster_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v tenfold_o what_o ever_o they_o leave_v be_v entice_v by_o these_o propitious_a husband_n and_o wife_n leave_v all_o behind_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o swarm_n to_o munster_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o more_o religious_a inhabitant_n look_v on_o that_o strange_a rabble_n as_o a_o insufferable_a grievance_n to_o their_o city_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v increase_v in_o number_n become_v also_o more_o extravagant_a degrade_v the_o senate_n and_o choose_v another_o out_o of_o themselves_o wherein_o be_v consul_n gerard_n knippenburg_n and_o bernard_n kniperdeling_n who_o effigy_n be_v the_o ensue_a bernard_n knipperdoling_n quò_fw-la non_fw-la fastus_fw-la abit_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la rex_fw-la impius_fw-la audet_fw-la carnificem_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la consulerat_fw-la be_v now_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seize_v on_o maurice_n church_n insolent_a and_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o house_n all_o about_o it_o thence_o fall_v forcible_o upon_o other_o holy_a place_n and_o monastery_n they_o carry_v away_o gold_n silver_n ornament_n and_o utensil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n after_o those_o rapine_n trudge_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n they_o with_o a_o horrible_a howl_n utter_v repent_v repent_v to_o which_o they_o add_v depart_v depart_v be_v go_v you_o wicked_a otherwise_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o this_o do_v they_o immediate_o go_v arm_v in_o multitude_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a barbarism_n and_o cruelty_n turn_v out_o their_o miserable_a fellow-citizen_n as_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n so_o that_o many_o woman_n with_o child_n have_v this_o misfortune_n second_v with_o that_o of_o dangerous_a abortion_n the_o anabaptist_n present_o by_o what_o right_a they_o please_v seize_v to_o themselves_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o banish_a so_o that_o the_o honest_a and_o godly_a party_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v block_v up_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o avenue_n as_o among_o enemy_n by_o who_o some_o be_v take_v other_o unadvised_o kill_v at_o which_o entreaty_n the_o other_o honest_a part_n of_o citizen_n be_v discourage_v and_o see_v that_o guilty_a and_o not_o guilty_a fare_v alike_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o the_o bishop_n army_n all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n â—ighâ—_n â—eares_n now_o do_v the_o mad_a man_n of_o munster_n and_o such_o as_o no_o hellebore_n can_v have_v any_o effect_n on_o grow_v insufferable_o insolent_a and_o above_o all_o that_o great_a prophet_n john_n mathias_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o that_o sally_n of_o his_o out_o of_o the_o city_n those_o of_o munster_n look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a omen_n of_o their_o destruction_n &_o think_v that_o the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a man_n do_v signify_v that_o some_o great_a calamity_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n mathias_n but_o john_n buckhold_n must_v be_v his_o successor_n a_o lid_n fit_a for_o the_o other_o pot_n who_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n comfort_v they_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o that_o unlooked_a for_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o it_o have_v long_o before_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o velation_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v his_o widow_n upon_o easter_n eve_n they_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o devotion_n about_o the_o city_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o brass_n work_v some_o few_o day_n after_o bernard_n knipperdoling_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v disqualify_v and_o degrade_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o humble_a be_v to_o be_v exalt_v he_o also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v demolish_v which_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_o perform_v the_o very_a same_o day_n john_n buckhold_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o bernard_n knipperdoling_n executioner_n the_o executioner_n sword_n confer_v on_o he_o withal_o his_o employment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n command_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v now_o to_o execute_v that_o most_o dishonourable_a employment_n of_o a_o common_a executioner_n this_o most_o excellent_a condition_n he_o cheerful_o accept_v by_o this_o time_n have_v the_o city_n be_v besiege_v some_o month_n by_o the_o bishop_n force_n when_o resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o they_o lose_v both_o gentleman_n commission_n officer_n &_o other_o munster_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o four_o thousand_o upon_o which_o they_o quit_v all_o hope_n of_o take_v it_o by_o force_n some_o few_o day_n after_o whitsuntide_n the_o city_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o dis-execution_n of_o that_o assault_n still_o besiege_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o to_o rest_n and_o imaginary_a dream_n wherein_o there_o be_v spend_v three_o whole_a day_n which_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v awaken_v act_v the_o part_n of_o zacharias_n john_n baptist_n father_n for_o pretend_v to_o be_v dumb_a dumb_a he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o table-book_n wherein_o he_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o twelve_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o twelve_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v administer_v all_o thing_n at_o munster_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v from_o heaven_n by_o this_o brokery_n do_v this_o crafty_a knave_n chalk_n out_o his_o way_n to_o that_o sovereign_a dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o ambitious_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v by_o what_o a_o strange_a stitch_n this_o excellent_o wicked_a butcher_n do_v utter_o dis-repute_n that_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o most_o illusive_a dream_n &_o his_o own_o excellency_n of_o play_v the_o impostor_n magistracy_n he_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o dignity_n a_o while_n after_o our_o prophet_n advance_v certain_a conclusion_n tend_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o polygamy_n polygamy_n whereat_o the_o ecclesiastic_n make_v some_o opposition_n but_o afterward_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v still_o so_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o prophet_n at_o one_o bouâ—_n take_v to_o he_o three_o wife_n wife_n whereof_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o decease_a prophet_n io._n mathias_n and_o who_o he_o afterward_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n this_o example_n of_o kingship_n some_o other_o knave_n like_o himself_o do_v without_o any_o difficulty_n admit_v follow_v but_o divers_a of_o the_o more_o godly_a citizen_n look_v on_o this_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a indignation_n that_o may_v be_v usurpation_n repair_v to_o the_o market_n place_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o prophet_n knipperdoling_n which_o occasion_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n they_o set_v upon_o those_o citizen_n in_o the_o palace_n successful_a and_o have_v take_v they_o they_o deliver_v
incredible_a how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o that_o news_n out_o of_o a_o excessive_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o cast_v his_o hat_n into_o the_o ayâ—e_n be_v and_o call_v the_o live_a god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n before_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o brand_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o prophet_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o keep_v a_o stir_n he_o hint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o that_o half_a year_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v go_v abroad_o with_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o prophet_n who_o shall_v without_o any_o resistance_n conscience_n reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v alsoâ—_n certain_a prophetess_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o this_o hosman_n be_v eliâ—â—_n that_o cornelius_n polterman_n be_v enocâ—_n and_o that_o strasburg_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d also_o dream_v he_o that_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a spacious_a halâ—_n wherein_o be_v many_o brethren_n and_o â—â—sters_n fit_v together_o whereinto_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n in_o shine_a apparel_n shall_v enter_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a bowâ—e_n of_o rich_a nectâ—â—_n which_o he_o go_v about_o shall_v taste_v to_o eâ—â—â—y_v one_o to_o who_o have_v drink_v it_o to_o the_o dregs_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o compare_v with_o he_o but_o only_a polterman_n alas_o poor_a melchior_n himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o make_v master_n of_o a_o strong_a tower_n do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n signify_v by_o letter_n that_o his_o baptism_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o two_o year_n long_o until_o africa_n shall_v bâ—ing_v forth_o another_o monster_n that_o shall_v carry_v haâ—_n in_o its_o horn_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dream_n and_o some_o nocturnal_a pollution_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o heaven_n and_o think_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v wriâ—â—en_o in_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v melchior_n pleasure_n to_o think_v it_o a_o miserable_o happy_a kind_n of_o death_n death_n to_o die_v voluntary_o by_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a melchior_n rinck_n discipulos_fw-la sic_fw-la rincke_v dooâ—_n baptisma_fw-la negare_fw-la sanguine_a carnifice_n et_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o content_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v account_v a_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n sâ—â—cker_n in_o a_o wake_a dream_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n leonard_n head_n pretend_v for_o his_o murder_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o most_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d anabaptist_n be_v also_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a promoter_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o among_o his_o follower_n celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d business_n to_o extol_v anabaptism_n above_o all_o other_o with_o those_o commendation_n which_o certain_o iâ—_n want_v not_o beside_o he_o be_v account_v no_o ordinary_a promoter_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n vision_n which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o special_a indulgence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o opinion_n and_o become_v so_o absolute_o possess_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o his_o follower_n interpret_v whatever_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o concern_v dream_n and_o vision_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o heavenly_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o father_n according_o in_o switzerland_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_n at_o sangall_n even_o at_o a_o full_a concill_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scucker_n head_n be_v rapt_v into_o a_o enthusiasm_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n then_o present_a and_o his_o brother_n leonard_n have_v by_o his_o command_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o parent_n and_o divers_a other_o run_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o extravagant_a action_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v happen_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o thâ—_n will_v of_o god_n of_o this_o wake_a dream_n do_v they_o all_o unanimous_o expect_v the_o interpretation_n the_o for_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n guilty_a alas_o of_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o sleeping-waking_a spectator_n 〈◊〉_d off_o his_o own_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n of_o water_n baptize_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o what_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n have_v sudden_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o thâ—_n offence_n bâ—ing_v fresh_a and_o horrid_a god_n the_o malefactor_n be_v drag_v to_o prison_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n where_o he_o have_v long_o consider_v his_o action_n with_o himself_o profess_v he_o have_v therein_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n these_o thing_n 1527._o do_v the_o unfortunate_a year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o see_v here_o man_n may_v perceive_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjustifiable_a action_n the_o eminent_a tract_n of_o a_o implacable_a fury_n and_o madness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n avert_v from_o these_o time_n adam_z pastor_n nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n tu_fw-la impostor_n moribus_fw-la audis_fw-la qui_fw-la â_fw-la recto_fw-la teneras_fw-la tramite_fw-la ducis_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o content_n adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o paedobaptism_n he_o revive_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n his_o foolish_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o often_o confute_v adam_z pastor_n a_o man_n bear_v at_o a_o village_n in_o westphalâ—â—_n paedobaptism_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o with_o the_o middle_a finger_n point_v at_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n as_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o that_o business_n as_o menno_n and_o theodorus_n philip_n but_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o menno_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v something_o more_o worthy_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o our_o adam_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v less_o worthy_a than_o that_o of_o god_n heresy_n so_o that_o he_o rouse_v up_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o have_v laiâ—_n so_o long_o asleep_a as_o have_v be_v but_o too_o famous_a in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o for_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o who_o title_n be_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o most_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o main_a considerable_a in_o our_o business_n be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o gen._n v._n 17._o the_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n 17._o john_n 1_o ten_o that_o god_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v and_o impassable_a be_v make_v passable_a and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a be_v make_v mortal_a for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o advantage_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hand_n the_o finger_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o opinion_n or_o religion_n of_o this_o third_n but_o most_o unfaithful_a pastor_n adam_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o divinity_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v childish_a trifle_a and_o mere_a foppery_n &_o have_v be_v confute_v &_o bring_v â—o_o nothing_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refute_v notwithstanding_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o viperous_a progeny_n of_o arrius_n and_o servetus_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v narrow_o to_o his_o â—â—â—lication_n of_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n which_o he_o so_o commend_v where_o he_o foolish_o and_o vain_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n there_o be_v the_o word_n mâ—de_v flesh_n this_o monster_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v this_o sect_n but_o nurse_v it_o here_o be_v bait_n allurement_n and_o all_o the_o poisonable_a charm_n imaginable_a that_o may_v cunning_o seduce_v the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a of_o man_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o free_a and_o indulgent_a promise_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tie_v he_o in_o the_o strict_a chain_n where_o be_v his_o often_o promiseâ—_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o old_a people_n confirm_v by_o a_o league_n so_o solemn_o make_v in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v
christian_n whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n wherein_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n spend_v eight_o day_n in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n their_o pentecost_n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o new_a moon_n fast_o in_o august_n their_o solemnity_n in_o beginning_n the_o new_a year_n their_o preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v over_o church_n office_n sell_v among_o the_o jew_n their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n their_o feast_n of_o purim_n their_o fast_n their_o marriage_n their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n their_o separation_n of_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o decease_a husband_n brother_n their_o circumcision_n and_o rite_n thereof_o how_o they_o redeem_v their_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o sick_a their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a babylonian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n the_o gentile_n idol_n be_v dead_a man_n hierapolis_n the_o religion_n thereof_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n phoenicians_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n arabian_n theiâ—_n religion_n and_o discipline_n persian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n scythian_n their_o old_a religion_n tartar_n their_o old_a religion_n pagan_n their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n tartar_n their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o satan_n stratagem_n though_o illusion_n whence_o it_o proceed_v our_o duty_n respect_v the_o many_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n chinois_n their_o religion_n indian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n siam_n its_o religion_n pegu_n its_o religion_n bengala_n and_o its_o religion_n magor_n and_o its_o religion_n cambaia_n and_o its_o religion_n goa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o malabar_n its_o religion_n pagan_n though_o idolatrous_a believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n its_o religion_n japon_n its_o religion_n philippinae_fw-la their_o religion_n sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n their_o religion_n egyptian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n egyptian_a idolatry_n continuance_n thereof_o egypt_n its_o modern_a religion_n african_n their_o religion_n fez_n the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n thereof_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n morocco_n its_o religion_n guinea_n its_o religion_n aethiopian_n of_o africa_n their_o ancient_a religion_n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n the_o low_a aethiopian_n their_o religion_n angola_n its_o religion_n congo_n its_o religion_n the_o religion_n its_o northern_a neighbour_n african_a island_n their_o religion_n america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o virginia_n its_o religion_n florida_n its_o religion_n religion_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n new_a spain_n itâ—_n religion_n idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n persius_n his_o notable_a say_n mexico_n its_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n american_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n a_o trinity_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a_o life_n after_o this_o and_o have_v some_o tradition_n of_o noah_n flood_n new_a spain_n its_o festival_n day_n jucatan_n its_o religion_n and_o part_n adjoin_v southern_a america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o paria_fw-la guiana_n and_o debaiba_n their_o religion_n brasil_n its_o religion_n peru_n its_o religion_n peruviant_a their_o festival_n day_n peruvian_o there_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o hispaniola_n its_o religion_n idolatry_n further_o condemn_v european_n greek_n and_o roman_n their_o religion_n roman_n their_o old_a religion_n see_v alexanâ—_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n plutarch_n pliâ—_n cicero_n gelâ—â—_n fenestella_n lâ—tus_n their_o chief_a festival_n see_v plutarch_n alex._n ab_fw-la alexandro_n joseph_n scaliger_n rosinus_n and_o other_o their_o chiefgod_n but_o one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n of_o these_o see_v augustine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lactantius_n cicero_n plutarch_n rosinus_n and_o other_o their_o priest_n of_o these_o seeâ—_n the_o aforenamed_a author_n roman_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o these_o particular_n see_v servius_n on_o virgil_n rosinus_n alexâ—â—_n ab_fw-la alex._n and_o the_o latin_a poet_n their_o marriage_n rite_n see_v scâ—liger_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi poetica_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n rosinus_n servius_n del-rio_n in_o senecam_n etc._n etc._n their_o funeral_n rite_n of_o these_o and_o other_o custom_n see_v virgil._n and_o servius_n on_o he_o kirchmannus_fw-la also_o rosinus_n rhodiginus_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gyraldus_n and_o other_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n aen._n l._n 9_o aen._n lib._n 10._o greek_n and_o gentile_n their_o religion_n and_o god_n see_v the_o greek_a poet_n and_o their_o interpreter_n of_o these_o see_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n greek_n their_o god_n how_o worship_v and_o paint_v see_v pausanias_n capella_n boccatins_n etc._n etc._n see_v cartarius_fw-la martianus_n capella_n scaliger_n spondanus_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o mytbologist_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o mystag_n poetice_fw-la moon_n how_o worship_v earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v see_v the_o mythologist_n sea_n how_o worship_v of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v full_o in_o mystagogo_n poetico_fw-la death_n how_o worship_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o in_o mystag_n poetic_a greek_n their_o sacrifice_a see_v suidas_n eustathius_n rhodiginus_fw-la athenaeus_n etc._n etc._n their_o priest_n and_o temple_n but_o of_o theâ—â—_n passage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d on_o aristophâ—â—_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d virgil_n cerda_n on_o tertullian_n rhodiginus_fw-la turneâ—us_n and_o other_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n their_o religion_n see_v tacitus_n caesar_n commentary_n camden_n and_o other_o old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n under_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n and_o their_o neighbour_n their_o religion_n see_v saxo_n grammaticus_n cranzius_n on_o vandalia_n olaus_n guaguin_n and_o other_o historian_n scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n &c_n &c_n their_o religion_n see_v olaus_n magnus_n saxo_n guaguinus_n joâ—annes_n magâ—â—s_v aventinus_n etc._n etc._n lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n see_v olaus_n munster_n in_o his_o geography_n and_o other_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o these_o see_v austin_n lactantius_n tertullian_n plutarch_n arnobius_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n how_o rank_v and_o arm_v of_o these_o see_v the_o poet_n and_o their_o commentator_n their_o chariot_n how_o draw_v in_o myst._n poet._n in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n worship_v greek_n their_o chief_a festival_n of_o these_o see_v suidas_n athenaeus_n rhodiginus_fw-la gyraldus_n hesychius_n â—ertullian_n austin_n plutarch_n juâ—_n pollux_n the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n meursius_n and_o other_o mahometan_n their_o religion_n see_v lanicerus_n and_o other_o their_o law_n their_o opinion_n mahomet_n not_o that_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n their_o sect_n see_v borrius_fw-la lanicerus_n knolles_n camerarius_fw-la jovius_n etc._n etc._n mahometan_n their_o religious_a order_n see_v menavino_n nicholaus_fw-la nicholai_n septemcastrensis_n etc._n etc._n see_v georgiovitz_n septemcastrensis_n busbequius_fw-la and_o other_o their_o secular_a priest_n see_v cuspinian_n knolles_n etc._n etc._n their_o devotion_n see_v georgiovitz_n knolles_n purchaâ—_n etc._n etc._n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n see_v vertoman_n lanicerus_n and_o other_o their_o circumcision_n see_v georgiovitz_n and_o other_o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a see_v menavino_n bellonius_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o superstition_n how_o far_o spread_v mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n christianity_n its_o beginning_n yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n religion_n by_o what_o engine_n batter_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n namely_o simon_n magus_n menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n see_v austin_n irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o their_o book_n they_o write_v against_o heresy_n trinity_n deny_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n with_o other_o beside_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o why_o see_v irenaeus_n austin_n theodoret_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n nicholatians_n gnostic_n see_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n carpocrates_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v eusebius_n also_o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cerinthus_n ebionite_n nazarites_fw-la see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_o secundians_n ptolomeans_n see_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n austin_n with_o his_o commentator_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n marcite_v colarbasian_o heracleonites_n see_v tertullian_n itenaeus_fw-la epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n ophites_n cainites_n sethites_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n archontic_o ascothyptaâ—_n see_v austin_n theodoret_n isidorus_n etc._n etc._n cerdon_n martion_n see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n apelles_n tatianus_n see_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n cataphrygian_o see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n isidor_n